be_v keep_v unbaptise_v and_o for_o that_o we_o hear_v she_o have_v entertain_v ma._n sl._n at_o her_o table_n who_o be_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v by_o our_o church_n whereof_o she_o be_v then_o a_o member_n for_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v she_o call_v before_o the_o elder_n and_o for_o the_o first_o together_o with_o her_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o time_n she_o have_v profess_v with_o we_o she_o be_v a_o while_n after_o excommunicate_v by_o â—he_n whole_a church_n for_o the_o latter_a whenas_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v her_o husband_n do_v without_o her_o like_n and_o against_o her_o will_n though_o not_o so_o signify_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o herself_o give_v the_o excommunicate_a no_o countenance_n as_o approve_v his_o estate_n we_o rest_v therein_o instruct_v she_o only_o how_o to_o carry_v herself_o in_o such_o case_n for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v careful_a according_o to_o walk_v as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v rule_v and_o direction_n now_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n her_o husband_n himself_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v private_o admonish_v a_o private_a sin_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o love_a affection_n how_o will_v he_o show_v this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v or_o do_v he_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o privilege_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v condemn_v while_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o christian_n ought_v thus_o to_o walk_v &_o yet_o publish_v he_o care_v not_o what_o thing_n private_a or_o public_a true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a affection_n last_o from_o the_o officer_n he_o come_v to_o the_o people_n object_v against_o they_o uncleanness_n cozen_a disgrace_v backbiting_a and_o undermyne_v one_o of_o another_o among_o themselves_o but_o this_o only_a in_o general_a term_n and_o so_o may_v any_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o backbiting_a slanderer_n traduce_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n will_v he_o now_o then_o apply_v to_o himself_o &_o to_o his_o practice_n and_o etc._n consort_n in_o this_o work_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal._n 12.4_o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o malice_n o_o man_n of_o power_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n endure_v every_o day_n thy_o tongue_n imagine_v mischief_n it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n o_o thou_o worker_n of_o deceit_n thou_o love_v evil_a more_o then_o good_a lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n selah_n thou_o love_v all_o word_n that_o may_v destroy_v o_o deceitful_a tongue_n but_o above_o all_o mark_v now_o the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v &_o with_o less_o praejudice_n of_o other_o be_v regard_v i_o will_v put_v the_o case_n in_o a_o instance_n of_o jacob_n family_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o therein_o will_v allege_v not_o thing_n forge_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o this_o enemy_n do_v against_o we_o but_o true_a thing_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deny_v now_o in_o it_o we_o find_v 34._o that_o jacob_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o two_o concubine_n his_o wife_n envy_v one_o another_o rachel_n stale_a away_o her_o father_n idol_n dinah_n his_o daughter_n be_v deflower_v his_o son_n deceitful_o beguile_v the_o sichemite_n simeon_n and_o levi_n slay_v they_o in_o a_o rage_n chap._n reuben_n commit_v incest_n with_o bilhah_n his_o father_n concubine_n the_o other_o brother_n hate_v envy_v and_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n and_o colour_v it_o with_o lve_v to_o jacob_n their_o father_n judah_n lie_v with_o thamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n take_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n &c_n &c_n will_v now_o any_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fear_v god_n infer_v therefore_o hereupon_o and_o say_v be_v these_o then_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v these_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o great_o renown_v through_o all_o posterity_n be_v these_o the_o stone_n the_o precious_a stone_n emboss_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n be_v these_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o delusion_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a wretch_n but_o see_v it_o further_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o corinhians_n be_v schism_n and_o dissension_n strife_n &_o envy_v wrath_n and_o backbiting_a uncleanes_n and_o wantonness_n fornication_n and_o incest_n hurt_v and_o jnjury_v one_o of_o another_o abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n sit_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o the_o idol_n feast_v decline_v from_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o prophecy_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o this_o white_a paint_a hypocrite_n have_v live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o church_n as_o he_o do_v with_o we_o of_o late_a will_v he_o nothing_o have_v respect_v their_o faith_n their_o order_n their_o constitution_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o reproachful_o have_v conclude_v and_o infer_v against_o they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v say_v be_v these_o then_o this_o beautiful_a yea_o most_o wonderful_a church_n ravish_v the_o sense_n to_o conceive_v of_o it_o be_v these_o the_o saint_n then_o march_v in_o such_o a_o heavenly_a &_o gracious_a array_n where_o every_o stone_n have_v his_o beauty_n his_o burden_n and_o his_o order_n where_o no_o law_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v no_o truth_n hide_v or_o pervert_v thus_o indeed_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n of_o satan_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 11.13.14.15_o who_o eâ—d_n â—hal_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n howsoever_o fâ—r_v a_o time_n he_o may_v dâ—lude_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v as_o for_o w._n ha._n &_o e._n ha._n who_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o weight_n he_o record_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o his_o companion_n be_v such_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o slander_n two_o such_o like_a as_o himself_o poor_a soul_n in_o deed_n as_o touch_v faith_n and_o godliness_n but_o abundant_o rich_a so_o to_o speak_v in_o dissemble_v lie_a rail_a backbiting_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o fit_a witness_n for_o such_o a_o accuser_n their_o own_o say_n fit_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o never_o need_v to_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o do_v be_v such_o also_o as_o this_o society_n will_v quick_o have_v thrust_v they_o out_o from_o among_o we_o so_o live_v and_o practise_v as_o they_o do_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o when_o they_o have_v see_v our_o estate_n they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n &_o therefore_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a cage_n for_o such_o bird_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o head_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o â—â—scription_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o which_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o member_n officer_n worship_n ministration_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o in_o truth_n be_v find_v so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n as_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o consort_n the_o prelate_n and_o their_o chapleyne_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v away_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o even_o their_o own_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o artic._n 19_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o which_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o
the_o cathedral_n and_o parishional_a assembly_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o join_v to_o the_o former_a ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a devise_v by_o man_n even_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n now_o reduce_v our_o cause_n to_o these_o head_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o err_v in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v therefore_o our_o cause_n betray_v or_o shall_v my_o particular_a error_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o repute_v the_o betray_n of_o our_o general_a cause_n be_v there_o not_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o err_v through_o ignorance_n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n and_o betray_v with_o knowledge_n or_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v which_o he_o use_v may_v be_v admit_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n betray_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a drift_n of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o weight_n against_o they_o for_o their_o multitude_n of_o know_a error_n with_o what_o face_n can_v it_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o for_o one_o suppose_a error_n 3._o for_o the_o description_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o still_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v thus_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a way_n thereof_o gather_v together_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a partly_o by_o gather_v my_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o &_o other_o book_n partly_o and_o particular_o by_o my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o ans._n to_o mâ—_n ja._n pag._n 47._o where_o before_o i_o answer_v he_o let_v i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o this_o exception_n it_o be_v find_v out_o not_o by_o th._n white_n as_o by_o his_o book_n may_v be_v suppose_v but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o wiltshire_n special_o by_o one_o mr_n io._n je._n and_o other_o his_o fellow_n there_o who_o have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o read_v our_o write_n whether_o for_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o let_v their_o walk_n and_o deal_v show_n who_o disciple_n now_o this_o white_a be_v become_v have_v heretofore_o stand_v as_o opposite_a against_o they_o as_o white_a be_v to_o black_a now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v they_o all_o under_o one_o i_o will_v write_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o matter_n refer_v the_o further_o handle_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v need_n till_o some_o other_o adversary_n with_o who_o we_o haâ—â—_n to_o deal_v concern_v it_o and_o the_o other_o head_n of_o our_o cause_n give_v further_a occasion_n two_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v about_o this_o description_n be_v special_o note_v and_o urge_v the_o first_o about_o the_o meaning_n the_o other_o about_o my_o writing_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n for_o the_o first_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o of_o our_o booâ—s_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o he_o but_o by_o many_o other_o compare_v together_o and_o particular_o by_o a_o express_a declaration_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o our_o apology_n against_o the_o oxf_n doct._n pag._n 36.44.45_o yet_o now_o again_o to_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o description_n i_o will_v here_o treat_v a_o little_a more_o thereof_o to_o esteem_v and_o describe_v aright_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v look_v especial_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o call_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n his_o calling_n like_a as_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o describe_v the_o church_n according_a to_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v these_o scripture_n rom._n 1.5.6.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2.9.24_o gal._n 1.6_o &_o 5.8.13_o ephe._n 1.1_o with_o 4.1.4_o col._n 3.15_o 1_o thes._n 2.12_o &_o 5.24_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o &_o 2.14_o heb._n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o &_o 2.9.21_o 2_o pet._n 1.1.3_o jude_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n calling_n of_o his_o church_n &_o people_n be_v unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o willing_a obedience_n thereof_o &_o from_o all_o evil_a &_o iniquity_n that_o be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a thereunto_o &_o therefore_o from_o the_o false_a worship_n &_o way_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v or_o wheresoever_o and_o hereupon_o do_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n still_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n as_o not_o walk_v worthy_a the_o holy_a call_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n and_o require_v of_o they_o also_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n &_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o time_n to_o tyme._n therefore_o shall_v white_a and_o his_o teacher_n have_v better_o observe_v that_o clause_n of_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v out_o etc_o so_o may_v they_o have_v perceive_v if_o they_o have_v love_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o that_o the_o description_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o abberration_n of_o true_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v it_o any_o way_n false_a as_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v otherwise_o another_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o yet_o also_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o church_n covenant_n and_o communion_n this_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o with_o another_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v whatsoever_o be_v there_o against_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n exod._n 19.3_o 8._o 2_o king_n 23.2.3_o esa._n 2.2.3_o &_o 14.1_o and_o 44.5_o jer._n 50.4.5_o act._n 2.41.42.47_o and_o 11.21.24_o rom._n 12.5_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o ephes._n 4.4.5.6_o phil._n 1.1.5_o therefore_o also_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a be_v good_a and_o so_o may_v the_o adversary_n have_v perceive_v if_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o other_o clause_n therein_o of_o be_v gather_v and_o join_v together_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o be_v to_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n covenant_n according_a thereunto_o whereupon_o in_o a_o true_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o these_o thing_n follow_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v christ_n alone_a for_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v for_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n thereof_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o househould_v city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n o_o truth_n a_o church_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o promise_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n covenant_n presence_n &_o blessing_n do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n 4._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christ_n to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n &_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o a_o church_n when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v 5._o that_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n willing_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o &_o to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o among_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o want_n or_o transgression_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n do_v not_o simple_o or_o present_o disannul_v they_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o example_n when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o call_v and_o covenant_v as_o aforesaid_a though_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o in_o office_n among_o they_o either_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o by_o their_o call_n and_o covenant_n they_o have_v power_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o give_v they_o fit_a man_n and_o mean_n to_o choose_v and_o enjoy_v these_o as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o ordinance_n likewise_o
also_o when_o any_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o the_o whole_a do_v transgress_v either_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v or_o whereinto_o now_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o by_o their_o call_n and_o covenant_n they_o have_v power_n in_o christ_n to_o redress_v they_o which_o when_o upon_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v refuse_v and_o â—o_o continue_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a as_o their_o case_n shall_v require_v so_o then_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v look_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o their_o call_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v observe_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o error_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o true_a church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n achaia_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o true_a church_n for_o the_o other_o and_o this_o also_o until_o christ_n himself_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n and_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v when_o &_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o exception_n draw_v from_o my_o writing_n concern_v the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n who_o sin_v with_o idol_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n people_n but_o it_o be_v so_o urge_v by_o divers_a as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v note_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o concern_v it_o in_o particular_a the_o objection_n be_v make_v thus_o if_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n how_o be_v they_o then_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o false_a way_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o lord_n former_a call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v by_o covenant_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n gen._n 12._o &_o 17._o &_o 46._o with_o exod._n 2.23.24.25_o &_o 3.7_o 8.15.16_o numb_a 20.16_o deut._n 26.7_o which_o also_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o admonition_n for_o call_v of_o they_o from_o that_o idolatry_n speak_v of_o ezech._n 20.7_o and_o may_v not_o a_o people_n so_o separate_v as_o aforesaid_a fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n aswell_o as_o into_o other_o sin_n see_v the_o case_n of_o israel_n afterward_o again_o exod._n 32._o where_o moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n call_v israel_n the_o lord_n people_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v such_o idolatry_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v present_o have_v consume_v they_o for_o it_o exod._n 32.1.10.11_o and_o of_o israel_n again_o see_v what_o be_v record_v judg._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o first_o be_v a_o true_a church_n separate_v from_o all_o false_a way_n yet_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o continue_v therein_o rom._n 1.6.7.8_o &_o 16.19_o with_o rev._n â—_o &_o 13._o and_o 14._o &_o 17._o chap._n but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o that_o tyme._n what_o then_o so_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o a_o true_a church_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v lev._n 4.13.14_o yet_o here_o also_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v so_o general_a as_o include_v all_o of_o israel_n therein_o special_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o some_o in_o those_o time_n ex._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 6_o 20-27_a numb_a 1._o with_o heb._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o this_o idolatry_n be_v public_a or_o private_a like_a as_o that_o speak_v of_o ezech._n 8_o 12._o zeph._n 1.1.4.5_o but_o howsoever_o their_o sin_n be_v also_o of_o obstinacy_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o yet_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v ezech._n 20.7.8_o and_o even_o the_o same_o scripture_n show_v also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o deserve_v themselves_o &_o god_n think_v to_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o but_o stay_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o name_n which_o be_v call_v upon*his_n church_n &_o people_n &_o not_o because_o of_o their_o estate_n as_o now_o it_o be_v ezec._n 20.7.8.9_o and_o how_o do_v this_o then_o overthrow_n &_o not_o rather_o confirm_v the_o description_n aforesaid_a or_o must_v we_o not_o always_o desribe_v &_o esteem_v a_o church_n by_o the_o condition_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o esteem_v &_o deal_v therewith_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o any_o respect_n seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o or_o when_o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o first_o bear_v who_o he_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n cast_v of_o can_v we_o not_o so_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o question_n controvert_v at_o this_o day_n that_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o idolatry_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o daughter_n in_o that_o estate_n again_o what_o if_o it_o be_v as_o 2.23_o some_o think_v that_o israel_n first_o rebel_n and_o so_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v afterward_o through_o the_o affliction_n which_o by_o pharaoh_n be_v increase_v upon_o they_o turn_v into_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 2._o and_o 3._o numb_a 20.16_o deut._n 26.7_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o put_v difference_n between_o obstinacy_n still_o persist_v in_o &_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o repent_v of_o &_o amend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n estate_n in_o egypt_n how_o in_o their_o kindred_n and_o family_n the_o church_n consist_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o how_o then_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n write_v neither_o of_o their_o estate_n afterward_o in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o god_n do_v never_o so_o punish_v they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n though_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n before_o his_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v after_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n so_o teach_v all_o age_n succeed_v to_o take_v special_a heed_n to_o his_o write_a word_n &_o according_a to_o it_o to_o esteem_v &_o walk_v in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n thus_o i_o think_v that_o for_o israel_n &_o all_o other_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v always_o so_o to_o esteem_v and_o walk_v as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o he_o and_o neither_o to_o judge_n nor_o walk_v otherwise_o and_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o true_a church_n their_o be_v so_o to_o leave_v unto_o he_o to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v and_o for_o this_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a let_v i_o further_o ask_v whether_o such_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o shall_v now_o have_v leave_v that_o idolatry_n speak_v of_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o have_v leave_v communion_n therein_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o transgress_v and_o yet_o to_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o esteem_v and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o in_o any_o respect_n shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o object_v next_o out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o last_o answ_n to_o mr_n ja._n sect_n 6._o it_o be_v concern_v church_n wilful_o persist_v in_o error_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—son_n object_v about_o they_o by_o d.b._n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o preface_n &_o section_n together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 4._o section_n of_o the_o same_o preface_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v about_o this_o point_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o pag._n 161.195.196_o &_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o mr_n a.h._n pag._n 61.62_o where_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v concern_v this_o matter_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v first_o use_v towards_o true_a church_n fall_v into_o sin_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o but_o wilful_o persist_v therein_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n
present_a do_v testify_v that_o he_o show_v it_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o &_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v upon_o his_o clear_n but_o whatsoever_o this_o white_a have_v wâ—itten_v here_o against_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whither_o himself_o also_o be_v revolt_v the_o point_n of_o his_o weapon_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sharpness_n in_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o own_o and_o that_o church_n bowel_n the_o same_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o next_o instance_n about_o adultery_n for_o that_o man_n also_o be_v decline_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o there_o now_o live_v thus_o still_o be_v he_o snare_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o yet_o further_o see_v how_o he_o deal_v here_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o say_v r.b._n be_v public_o accuse_v in_o our_o meeting_n for_o creep_v in_o at_o a_o window_n to_o come_v to_o bed_n to_o another_o man_n wife_n that_o this_o be_v false_a be_v testify_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o meeting_n speak_v of_o &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o creep_v in_o at_o a_o window_n so_o to_o do_v we_o hear_v be_v testify_v even_o by_o themselves_o from_o who_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v first_o proceed_v which_o be_v so_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o he_o public_o thereabouts_o and_o touch_v the_o man_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o he_o have_v also_o repent_v have_v therein_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o israel_n where_o if_o white_a have_v live_v as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o we_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v count_v horrible_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n so_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o his_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o one_o of_o our_o elder_n mr_n st._n against_o who_o he_o object_v in_o particular_a three_o thing_n the_o first_o filthynes_n and_o of_o this_o to_o utter_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o he_o speak_v four_o time_n in_o a_o few_o leave_v together_o sometime_o under_o the_o term_n of_o filthynes_n with_o his_o wife_n daughter_n sometime_o of_o uncleanness_n sometime_o of_o incest_n for_o which_o mr._n st._n have_v call_v he_o before_o the_o magistrate_n here_o for_o a_o sclaunderer_n desire_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v or_o satisfaction_n make_v according_a to_o justice_n the_o second_o be_v support_v uncleanness_n in_o a_o woman_n a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o woman_n he_o have_v name_v margin_n before_o to_o be_v jud._n hol._n for_o which_o also_o she_o have_v call_v he_o before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o ciâ—â—_n where_o we_o live_v the_o three_o be_v refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o own_o wifâ—_n a_o member_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o church_n towchiâ—g_v which_o he_o say_v hâ—_n be_v persuade_v such_o case_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o while_o â—he_v thing_n so_o continue_v between_o they_o they_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n within_o their_o own_o wall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v together_o and_o to_o live_v so_o each_o with_o other_o as_o their_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o wife_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n object_v after_o which_o a_o general_a be_v annex_v of_o worse_a carriage_n than_o this_o often_o complain_v of_o by_o his_o wife_n &_o commit_v by_o he_o which_o the_o man_n say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v but_o as_o he_o name_v not_o the_o thing_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o person_n to_o who_o she_o have_v complain_v thereof_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o cause_n in_o it_o who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o forehead_n to_o write_v and_o deal_v so_o shameful_o as_o he_o have_v do_v towch_v my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o deal_n about_o these_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o now_o this_o th._n whites_n wife_n can_v testify_v what_o i_o do_v therein_o a_o good_a while_n since_o whereof_o she_o have_v particular_a knowledge_n and_o which_o by_o this_o deal_n of_o his_o i_o be_o now_o constrain_v to_o publish_v as_o i_o remember_v about_o some_o five_o year_n since_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o live_v and_o tell_v i_o with_o great_a heaviness_n how_o he_o hear_v that_o mr_n st._n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o his_o wife_n daughter_n a.p._n and_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v public_o in_o the_o church_n i_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n i_o hear_v it_o &_o inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o report_v it_o to_o he_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o then_o i_o go_v myself_o &_o inquire_v from_o one_o to_o another_o of_o who_o they_o have_v it_o till_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o rose_n ph._n now_o the_o wife_n of_o this_o th._n white_a to_o who_o when_o i_o come_v she_o do_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v speak_v name_n her_o author_n of_o who_o she_o hear_v they_o but_o for_o this_o can_v name_v none_o at_o all_o but_o confess_v it_o be_v she_o own_o addition_n and_o then_o show_v great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o she_o so_o do_v now_o how_o she_o be_v rebuke_v for_o this_o her_o evil_a deal_n at_o that_o time_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o write_v but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o lay_v this_o deal_n of_o she_o then_o and_o this_o of_o her_o husband_n now_o together_o and_o according_o to_o esteem_v thereof_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o instance_n here_o allege_v they_o be_v of_o jud._n hol._n tho._n can._n ja._n joh._n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o mention_v here_o by_o name_n to_o be_v open_a offender_n but_o show_v not_o how_o or_o wherein_o of_o jud._n hol._n i_o write_v before_o how_o she_o have_v call_v he_o before_o the_o magistrate_n hereabout_o and_o so_o have_v jacob_n joh_n a_o man_n that_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o his_o witness_n thereof_o condemn_v to_o death_n northampton_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n &_o then_o reprive_v &_o since_o â—ent_v away_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o banish_v and_o touch_v tho_o ca._n himself_o that_o here_o find_v fault_n for_o retain_v he_o as_o be_v a_o open_a offender_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o postscript_n at_o 26._o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o as_o be_v a_o man_n penitent_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o but_o still_o to_o be_v retain_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 18.22_o luc._n 17.4_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n therefore_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o now_o to_o be_v count_v for_o open_a offender_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o thus_o to_o write_v of_o any_o person_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o while_o such_o be_v retain_v the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o open_a offender_n or_o they_o unfit_a member_n for_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o our_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o weight_n against_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a which_o himself_n perceive_v attempt_v therefore_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v that_o even_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n we_o hold_v false_a way_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n how_o himself_o yield_v that_o the_o foâ—mer_a evil_n which_o he_o have_v object_v be_v not_o in_o our_o constitution_n and_o as_o not_o they_o so_o neither_o any_o other_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o be_v constrain_v often_o to_o repeat_v it_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v all_o evil_a &_o false_a way_n whatsoever_o yet_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n which_o here_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n contrary_a to_o christ_n express_a commandment_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n so_o to_o use_v it_o than_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v both_o so_o use_v it_o themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o likewise_o to_o do_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v then_o ought_v we_o always_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v to_o use_v this_o for_o our_o prayer_n see_v christ_n express_a commandment_n
be_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v sin_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v it_o not_o yea_o and_o these_o man_n themselves_o do_v above_o all_o other_o transgress_v herein_o who_o pray_v many_o time_n without_o use_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o think_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n express_a commandment_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o proportion_n of_o faith_n yet_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v ask_v aright_o by_o any_o it_o will_v be_v know_v with_o what_o reason_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n can_v so_o use_v it_o as_o they_o speak_v without_o special_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o several_a head_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o present_a occasion_n second_o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o father_n give_v we_o and_o amen_o annex_v in_o the_o end_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v petition_n not_o position_n or_o rule_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o form_n mat._n 7.7_o &_o 21.22_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o use_v then_o beside_o the_o answer_n already_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n or_o by_o luke_n for_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o vary_v from_o matthew_n in_o divers_a word_n but_o also_o omit_v the_o whole_a conclusion_n yea_o and_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v here_o allege_a for_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o in_o deed_n other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v than_o these_o man_n do_v of_o the_o propound_v it_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n rather_o than_o of_o position_n or_o rule_n as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v do_v namely_o that_o christ_n hereby_o will_v show_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n propound_v our_o request_n holy_o careful_o reverendly_a without_o babble_v according_a to_o our_o several_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o meet_v with_o the_o manifold_a error_n that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o papist_n neutral-protestants_a anabaptist_n adamian_o euchetians_n and_o other_o heretic_n idolater_n superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a people_n some_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o ourselves_o come_v direct_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o angel_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o read_v on_o a_o book_n be_v prayer_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o other_o man_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o again_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v sigh_n without_o word_n other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n at_o all_o see_v he_o know_v what_o we_o need_v and_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v pray_v give_v no_o place_n either_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o any_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a heresy_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o most_o comfortable_a use_n of_o prayer_n christ_n have_v prevent_v and_o condemn_v by_o this_o his_o direction_n for_o prayer_n propound_v after_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n aforesaid_a 3._o three_o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o read_v of_o as_o before_o out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v answ._n then_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o any_o can_v show_v that_o alone_o will_v end_v the_o question_n whereas_o the_o use_n &_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o age_n can_v do_v it_o as_o tertullian_n himself_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o admit_v his_o proof_n be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o further_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o our_o prayer_n alone_o by_o itself_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v it_o with_o other_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o ourselves_o withal_o if_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v use_v it_o alone_o his_o own_o testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n beside_o their_o own_o practice_n be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o foundation_n orat_fw-la other_o petition_n may_v be_v build_v there_o upon_o and_o if_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v join_v it_o with_o the_o other_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o ourselves_o the_o practice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o he_o for_o which_o see_v mat._n 8.25_o act._n 1.24.25_o and_o 4.24_o 30._o phil._n 1.3.4.9.10.11_o &_o 4.6_o 1_o thess._n 5.17.18.19.23_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o retain_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n if_o either_o party_n have_v commit_v adultery_n no_o though_o the_o innocent_a party_n upon_o the_o other_o repentance_n forgive_a the_o other_o sin_n be_v desirous_a still_o to_o live_v with_o the_o other_o party_n in_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n as_o before_o but_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o party_n innocent_a for_o so_o do_v this_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v hold_v the_o most_o of_o we_o heretofore_o and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v thereabout_o so_o persuade_v still_o and_o while_o we_o be_v general_o so_o mind_v we_o also_o hold_v it_o our_o duty_n according_o to_o walk_n take_v the_o innocent_a party_n that_o retain_v such_o offender_n though_o upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n with_o they_o as_o 6.16_o couple_v themselves_o with_o a_o harlot_n but_o since_o upon_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o question_n discuss_v it_o among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o find_v divorce_n in_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o command_v but_o 19_o permit_v only_o and_o that_o such_o offender_n repent_v thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o that_o case_n of_o harlot_n but_o to_o be_v 6.9.11_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n &_o justify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n alter_v our_o former_a judgement_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o observe_v and_o agree_v thus_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n inflict_v not_o death_n upon_o such_o offender_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n either_o for_o that_o crime_n to_o put_v away_o the_o offender_n or_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o retain_v they_o but_o this_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o so_o as_o themselves_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o so_o transgress_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v no_o nourisher_n of_o they_o in_o the_o like_a for_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o this_o remission_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o offender_n by_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v do_v before_o sufficient_a winess_n 4._o that_o this_o also_o as_o the_o marriage_n at_o the_o first_o be_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o church_n &_o the_o minister_n duty_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o require_v of_o they_o repentance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n joh._n 8.10.11_o or_o else_o to_o see_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 5.11.12.13_o this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v think_v concern_v this_o question_n be_v notwithstanding_o ready_a to_o hear_v if_o any_o can_v show_v we_o better_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n touch_v the_o case_n and_o excommunication_n of_o h._n c._n and_o e._n h._n his_o wife_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v both_o here_o and_o afterward_o again_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v repentant_a
when_o as_o the_o one_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o fact_n which_o she_o have_v before_o confess_v to_o two_o of_o the_o brethren_n &_o the_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o unrepentant_a many_o way_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o mention_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v they_o to_o have_v repent_v how_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v divers_a of_o we_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o of_o adultery_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n this_o also_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o only_o have_v say_v it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v w._n h._n and_o t._n c._n have_v say_v and_o avouch_v earnest_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v with_o their_o wife_n have_v by_o their_o adultery_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o beside_o if_o by_o he_o or_o any_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v he_o know_v we_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o such_o wickedness_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n howsoever_o without_o all_o shame_n he_o do_v thus_o abuse_v us._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o a_o little_a note_n this_o man_n cross_v of_o himself_o and_o bad_a deal_n against_o we_o still_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o impute_v unto_o we_o abound_v with_o adultery_n and_o that_o above_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n common_a and_o bear_v withal_o among_o we_o and_o this_o also_o more_o than_o among_o other_o yet_o here_o now_o his_o objection_n against_o we_o about_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n be_v such_o as_o any_o may_v see_v he_o think_v we_o have_v be_v too_o severe_a therein_o and_o that_o above_o other_o what_o this_o our_o opinion_n be_v be_v show_v before_o wherein_o although_o we_o have_v change_v our_o judgement_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o even_o this_o particular_a show_v how_o great_o we_o have_v always_o detest_v that_o sin_n and_o how_o contrary_a this_o white_a be_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n deal_v wretched_o against_o us._n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o constitution_n as_o among_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o apostate_n to_o bear_v office_n he_o say_v many_o thing_n yet_o name_v but_o one_o towch_v which_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o although_o many_o of_o we_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o take_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a time_n occasion_n of_o question_n about_o it_o there_o be_v of_o the_o brethren_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v diverse_o mind_v but_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v often_o and_o much_o urge_v we_o do_v thus_o agree_v about_o it_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o choose_v such_o into_o office_n as_o have_v before_o time_n decline_v from_o the_o truth_n without_o good_a caution_n first_o have_v thereabouts_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v consideration_n have_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v &_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v good_a and_o due_a trial_n of_o such_o be_v return_v afore_o they_o choose_v they_o into_o office_n 3._o that_o with_o these_o caution_n the_o fit_a be_v take_v into_o office_n who_o god_n give_v in_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o mind_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o better_a way_n be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o hitherto_o we_o have_v agree_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o particular_n whereof_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o but_o now_o admit_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o such_o to_o bear_v office_n &_o afterward_o alter_v it_o as_o here_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v this_o alteration_n but_o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n not_o of_o the_o church_n constitution_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o collection_n hereupon_o that_o we_o hold_v false_a way_n in_o our_o constitution_n &_o by_o consequent_a then_o be_v no_o true_a church_n be_v both_o false_a &_o frivolous_a 4._o the_o four_o he_o propound_v as_o a_o question_n say_v of_o we_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o bâ—_n free_a from_o false_a way_n in_o their_o constitution_n â—_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o question_n and_o point_n here_o treat_v on_o be_v whether_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o true_a church_n according_a unto_o it_o if_o we_o err_v in_o practice_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o false_a description_n or_o we_o a_o false_a church_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o achaia_n err_v great_o in_o their_o practice_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o say_a description_n but_o yet_o where_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n it_o make_v the_o sin_n the_o more_o grievous_a true_a and_o therefore_o tho_o white_a his_o sin_n be_v unspeakable_o grievous_a as_o all_o they_o do_v know_v who_o have_v see_v what_o great_a and_o earnest_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v heretofore_o from_o which_o now_o he_o be_v grievous_o fall_v but_o for_o ourselves_o he_o ask_v further_a since_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n aswell_o as_o their_o love_n be_v not_o they_o aswell_o as_o other_o subject_n to_o err_v in_o constitution_n aswell_o as_o practice_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o judgement_n aswell_o as_o practice_v we_o grant_v it_o and_o we_o have_v always_o profess_v it_o howsoever_o he_o write_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o profess_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o error_n himself_o know_v we_o to_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v from_o truth_n and_o godliness_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o our_o constitution_n the_o way_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n covenant_n which_o give_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o way_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o our_o weak_a walk_v therein_o between_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o our_o sin_v and_o transgress_v in_o our_o own_o way_n notwitstanding_n between_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o in_o who_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n guide_v in_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o between_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o every_o one_o sinful_a and_o subject_a daily_a to_o err_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o member_n several_o but_o in_o all_o of_o we_o joint_o together_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o observe_v who_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o we_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n to_o ourselves_o or_o esteem_v and_o discern_v aright_o between_o thing_n that_o differ_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v any_o may_v see_v that_o all_o his_o exception_n against_o we_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o our_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n but_o our_o call_n &_o covenant_n in_o christ_n that_o seclude_v in_o our_o constitution_n all_o false_a and_o evil_a way_n whether_o as_o yet_o see_v or_o not_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o need_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o his_o needle_n and_o erroneous_a discourse_n about_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o shift_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o point_n much_o to_o be_v respect_v namely_o us._n that_o a_o true_a church_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o all_o false_a way_n which_o they_o see_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v aright_o of_o a_o church_n to_o look_v at_o their_o call_n and_o covenant_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o all_o false_a way_n whatsoever_o see_v or_o unseen_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o
faith_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n as_o we_o and_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v either_o that_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o good_a or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o further_n towch_v ourselves_o we_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o divers_a thing_n heretofore_o observe_v among_o we_o at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v since_o alter_v and_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n alter_v and_o amend_v as_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o discern_v better_a therein_o yea_o and_o hereunto_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o have_v power_n in_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n so_o free_a from_o all_o false_a way_n be_v the_o constitution_n itself_o and_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v in_o it_o subject_a to_o err_v notwithstanding_o many_o way_n so_o far_o be_v we_o also_o from_o the_o strange_a opinion_n and_o impiety_n of_o they_o that_o have_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n disclaim_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o recâ—iuâ—d_v some_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o retain_v many_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n withal_o will_v now_o stand_v still_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o further_o proceed_v or_o alteration_n among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v at_o first_o see_v &_o receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n or_o as_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o now_o by_o degree_n be_v discover_v and_o consume_v as_o heretofore_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v exalt_v 2_o thes._n 2._o rev._n 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o and_o 19_o chap._n with_o jer._n 51.25.26.45.46_o and_o now_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v whether_o this_o fellow_n have_v not_o entrap_v himself_o and_o his_o mother_n church_n while_o he_o think_v to_o have_v ensnare_v us._n neither_o let_v any_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v credit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o further_o or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o warrant_v and_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o truth_n nor_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o it_o for_o the_o aberration_n opposition_n or_o calumniation_n of_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v his_o abuse_n both_o here_o and_o other_o where_o in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n i_o leave_v also_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o observe_v and_o for_o himself_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o know_v his_o heart_n as_o for_o i._o n._n who_o he_o name_v in_o particular_a more_o than_o other_o who_o he_o will_v insinuate_v for_o borrow_v and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o pay_v again_o he_o have_v call_v he_o before_o the_o magistrate_n here_o as_o other_o before_o mention_v affirm_v &_o offer_v to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o very_a particular_a allege_v by_o white_a when_o he_o be_v here_o demand_v his_o proof_n for_o thus_o divulge_v he_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o creditor_n good_n sufficient_a for_o his_o debt_n with_o overplus_n and_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o much_o have_v satisfy_v all_o to_o a_o little_a yet_o remain_v have_v also_o have_v hindrance_n by_o the_o sickness_n and_o otherwise_o and_o for_o the_o general_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a both_o how_o they_o borrow_v and_o how_o they_o pay_v again_o and_o shall_v measure_v these_o as_o all_o other_o affair_n with_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n according_a to_o godliness_n psal._n 37.21_o and_o 112.5_o rom._n 13.8_o and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o case_n sometime_o of_o man_n fear_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o even_o to_o die_v in_o debt_n as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 4.1_o but_o all_o this_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o enough_o either_o for_o the_o vent_n of_o his_o own_o rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o or_o to_o please_v our_o adversary_n who_o favour_n he_o will_v purchase_v by_o traduce_v of_o we_o he_o now_o further_o pretend_v to_o frame_v a_o opposition_n between_o our_o practice_n &_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o true_a description_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v and_o abuse_v against_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v out_o of_o any_o of_o our_o write_n to_o show_v his_o wicked_a deal_n herein_o as_o it_o be_v will_v require_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o description_n and_o to_o compare_v therewith_o the_o estate_n and_o walk_v of_o our_o church_n &_o that_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a treatise_n which_o here_o i_o purpose_v not_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o the_o reader_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o blame_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o be_v return_v do_v compare_v they_o both_o with_o that_o description_n and_o according_o esteem_v of_o both_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o estate_n of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n thereby_o also_o will_v plain_o appear_v how_o this_o adversary_n neither_o write_v nor_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o particular_n he_o mention_v that_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o iniquity_n of_o his_o deal_n may_v better_o appear_v i_o will_v in_o the_o treat_v of_o they_o first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o that_o description_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o opposition_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n themselves_o and_o first_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o her_o part_n as_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o except_v against_o we_o from_o one_o to_o another_o through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o description_n of_o a_o true_a church_n church_n pag._n 2._o suerly_n if_o this_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o her_o part_n it_o shall_v appear_v most_o beautiful_a yea_o most_o wonderful_a and_o even_o ravish_v the_o sense_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o behold_v what_o then_o to_o enjoy_v so_o bless_v a_o communion_n for_o behold_v her_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o glory_n she_o enjoy_v most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a law_n most_o faithful_a &_o vigilant_a pastor_n most_o sincere_a &_o pure_a teacher_n most_o careful_a and_o upright_a governor_n most_o diligent_a and_o trusty_a deacon_n most_o love_a and_o sober_a reliever_n and_o a_o most_o humble_a meek_a obedient_a faithful_a &_o love_a people_n every_o stone_n live_v elect_a and_o precious_a every_o stone_n have_v his_o beauty_n his_o burden_n and_o his_o order_n all_o bind_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o exhort_v reprove_v &_o comfort_v one_o another_o love_o as_o to_o their_o own_o member_n faithful_o as_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o description_n towch_v which_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v 1._o whether_o he_o hold_v this_o description_n herein_o to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o he_o dare_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o church_n 3._o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o whether_o these_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n which_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n namely_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n reliever_n 5._o whether_o these_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v 6._o whether_o the_o church_n officer_n there_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o 7._o final_o whether_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o body_n officers_z member_n law_n and_o walk_v thereof_o with_o the_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o make_v another_o manner_n treatise_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o objection_n against_o they_o than_o this_o priest_n of_o they_o do_v against_o us._n but_o to_o proceed_v for_o the_o pastor_n with_o which_o office_n he_o begin_v first_o thus_o be_v his_o quality_n and_o duty_n set_v down_o in_o that_o description_n of_o a_o true_a church_n pag._n 3._o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v no_o young_a schâ—ler_n able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o hold_v fast_o that_o
write_v in_o particular_a that_o they_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o proportion_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_n which_o now_o be_v not_o beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o record_v the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n observe_v not_o the_o same_o word_n alike_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n mat._n 26.26.27.28_o mark_n 14.22.23.24_o luk._n 22.19.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v likewise_o of_o their_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o thâ—_n commandment_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o particular_a word_n be_v not_o rehearse_v or_o how_o can_v any_o make_v question_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o baptize_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 2_o 38.41_o &_o 10.48_o rom._n 6_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.13.15_o gal._n 3.27_o with_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o so_o by_o their_o example_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o usâ—_n these_o thing_n aright_o exception_n 3._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n reason_v against_o child_n baptism_n ask_v for_o a_o example_n when_o otherwise_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v their_o pretence_n as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o mr_n johnsons_n in_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n commandment_n for_o want_n of_o a_o example_n answer_n a_o childish_a collection_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n about_o children_n baptism_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o speak_v it_o that_o other_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o example_n and_o why_o will_v he_o needs_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v show_v sufficient_a warrant_n either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o example_n or_o sound_a collection_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n in_o time_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o commandment_n and_o by_o example_n and_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o extreme_o corrupt_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n might_n and_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o administer_a the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n &_o consequent_o of_o baptism_n unto_o child_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v both_o precept_n example_n and_o undeniable_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o relate_v if_o our_o reason_n towch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n speak_v of_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o he_o pretend_v why_o do_v he_o not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o pretence_n which_o now_o he_o have_v purpose_o publish_v concern_v that_o argument_n and_o why_o will_v he_o never_o leave_v beg_v of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n commandment_n to_o say_v over_o the_o very_a word_n prescribe_v mat._n 6._o â—_o luk_n 11._o for_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n exception_n 4._o 4._o the_o prayer_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d pour_v forth_o upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o act._n 4.24_o joh._n 17._o answer_n a_o absurd_a pretence_n and_o such_o as_o wherein_o he_o be_v against_o himself_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o special_a occasion_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o how_o to_o pray_v upon_o special_a occasion_n how_o be_v it_o a_o perfect_a direction_n or_o if_o it_o do_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v use_v how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n meaning_n &_o the_o apostle_n understand_v of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o prescribe_v it_o for_o our_o prayer_n but_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o direction_n therein_o again_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o upon_o special_a occasion_n if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o themselves_o common_o hold_v and_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o occasion_n so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o but_o why_o do_v he_o cite_v here_o joh._n 17._o wherein_n christ_n prayer_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v mention_v be_v it_o to_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o use_v it_o pray_v upon_o special_a occasion_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v if_o this_o bâ—_n his_o intendment_n who_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n can_v ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o scripture_n allege_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n against_o himself_o &_o to_o show_v still_o his_o own_o foolishness_n exception_n 5._o 5_o let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o example_n where_o ever_o the_o apostle_n pray_v before_o their_o sermon_n if_o they_o can_v answer_n 1._o have_v they_o not_o read_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6.4_o how_o they_o say_v to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n look_v you_o out_o man_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n and_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v direction_n concern_v public_a prayer_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o timothee_n about_o public_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o prophetical_a or_o ministerial_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.4_o and_o 14._o chap._n 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o 2._o chap._n or_o when_o paul_n teach_v timothee_n that_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n 4.4.5_o shall_v he_o not_o think_v likewise_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o what_o though_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n before_o or_o after_o be_v not_o set_v down_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n &_o occasion_n do_v diverse_o carry_v themselves_o according_a thereunto_o 3._o or_o do_v it_o not_o lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a to_o be_v aswell_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o careful_o perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4._o final_o let_v these_o man_n show_v we_o a_o example_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n where_o ever_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n over_o by_o tote_fw-la or_o use_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n among_o they_o or_o read_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o for_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o have_v archbishop_n lordbishop_n archdeacon_n priest_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n either_o for_o use_v of_o prayer_n or_o for_o any_o other_o service_n ministry_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n finis_fw-la gen._n 25.33.34_o heb._n 12.16_o whites_n discov_n pag._n 4._o ignorance_n ignorance_n mr_n sedg_n to_o mr_n pow._n falsehood_n mr_n â—â—_o violence_n whites_n discov_n pag._n 20._o whites_n discov_n pag._n 6._o pro._n 26.26_o prov._n 18.17_o pro._n 26.5_o prov._n 26.4_o prov._n 18.2_o micah_n 7.8.9.10_o 7.8.9.10_o wh._n discovery_n pag._n 5·_fw-la 5·_fw-la act._n 24.5_o &_o 28.22_o mat._n 18.15_o 17.18.22_o luke_n 17.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.1.4.5.11.12.13_o esa._n 16.4_o psal._n 103.6_o psal._n 9.18_o 9.18_o beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n word_n since_o alter_v as_o himself_o know_v know_v and_o this_o also_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n then_o signify_v signify_v answ._n to_o mr_n a._n h._n pag._n 62._o 62._o to_o i.l._n in_o his_o own_o hear_n hear_n answ._n to_o mr_n h._n ja._n p._n 17_o 4._o 4._o tremell_n and_o jun._n on_o exod._n 2.23_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n pro._n 12.13_o 12.13_o lib._n de_fw-fr monogam_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n orat._n tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la orat_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret_fw-la haeret_fw-la lib._n the_o virgin_n veland_n confess_v with_o mr_n jun._n letter_n pag._n 54._o 54._o pag_n 23._o mr_n r._n ja._n ja._n whites_n disco_fw-la p._n 7._o in_o the_o margin_n a.p._n at_o northampton_n northampton_n whites_n discov_n pag_n 26._o contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la orat_fw-la yet_o rest_v with_o peace_n in_o their_o difference_n of_o judgement_n thereabout_o thereabout_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 6.16_o mat._n 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.11_o 6.9.11_o of_o this_o i_o think_v myself_o have_v have_v speech_n with_o this_o th._n white_a heretofore_o howsoever_o now_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o of_o any_o of_o us._n a_o true_a descript_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n church_n num._n 12.3_o ps._n 106.33_o deut._n 5.32_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o mat._n 10.37_o 10.37_o the_o prelate_n of_o lond._n etc._n etc._n gen._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 34._o gen._n 34._o &_o 35._o &_o 37._o &_o 38._o chap._n epist._n to_o he_o corinhians_n 2_o cor._n 11.13.14.15_o answ._n to_o mr_n h._n i._o p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n pro._n 11_o 9_o confess_v with_o mr_n jun._n letter_n pag._n 54._o and_o that_o we_o may_v &_o will_v if_o he_o do_v thus_o w._n simson_n apologie_n discovery_n refutation_n question_n answer_v to_o mr_n h._n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o act._n 15._o rom._n 14._o phil._n 3.16_o a_o discourse_n of_o certain_a trouble_n &_o excom_n etc._n etc._n confess_v with_o mr_n jun._n letter_n pag._n 54._o nehem._n 6.8_o prov._n 24.28_o 24.28_o in_o these_o country_n be_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n occasion_n but_o afterward_o i_o do_v speak_v more_o to_o he_o here_o about_o as_o he_o may_v remember_v remember_v smyrnâ—_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n corinth_n galat._n pergamuâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n that_o make_v we_o think_v more_o and_o otherwise_o of_o this_o matter_n they_o we_o have_v do_v which_o we_o also_o show_v in_o the_o church_n church_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 3.14.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.6.12_o with_o act._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o &_o 20._o chap._n chap._n ephe._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.7_o aâ—t_fw-la 5.29_o prov._n 26.2_o psal._n 109.17.18_o numb_a 16._o gen._n 9.29.27_o 9.29.27_o whites_n discov_n p._n 24._o prov._n 11.21_o eccles._n 10.12.13_o 10.12.13_o aswell_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v as_o the_o rest_n rest_n mat._n 6.9_o 6.9_o apologie_n discovery_n question_n answ_n to_o mr_n h._n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o job_n 22.17_o esa._n 44.17_o jer._n 2.27_o hab._n 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.4.5_o
a_o inqvirie_n and_o answer_n of_o thomas_n white_a his_o discovery_n of_o brownisme_n by_o francis_n johnson_n pastor_n of_o the_o exile_a english_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o holland_n psal._n 55.12.13.14_o surly_a my_o enemy_n do_v not_o defame_v i_o for_o i_o can_v have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n &_o my_o 〈…〉_z which_o delight_v in_o consult_v together_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n 〈…〉_z companion_n 1606._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n the_o church_n still_o have_v among_o man_n the_o one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o within_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o heavy_a enemy_n but_o the_o latter_a far_o the_o more_o grievous_a many_o way_n by_o both_o of_o they_o have_v we_o as_o other_o before_o we_o be_v exercise_v a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o strange_a manner_n yet_o in_o and_o against_o they_o all_o have_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n hitherto_o preserve_v we_o and_o i_o trust_v will_v so_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o late_o have_v rise_v up_o one_o thomas_n white_a despiteful_o revile_v we_o and_o wicked_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n that_o be_v himself_o heretofore_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o prelacy_n ministry_n worship_n and_o confusion_n thereof_o to_o be_v antichristian_a who_o also_o be_v a_o join_a member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o afterward_o come_v over_o to_o amsterdam_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o do_v in_o our_o public_a meeting_n before_o we_o all_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n testify_v his_o consent_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o profess_v from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o revolt_a and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v a_o notable_a adversary_n set_v himself_o tooth_n and_o nail_n what_o he_o can_v against_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n and_o that_o both_o private_o &_o public_o as_o now_o himself_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o himself_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a be_v find_v both_o the_o extremity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a annoyance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n his_o hypocrisy_n now_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o know_v unto_o we_o concern_v he_o his_o profaneness_n plain_o appear_v both_o in_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o in_o oppugn_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 12.16_o which_o show_v in_o he_o a_o despise_v if_o not_o a_o despiting_a also_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o esau_n contemn_v the_o birthright_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o will_v false_o give_v in_o other_o may_v fit_o be_v observe_v in_o himself_o for_o both_o the_o extremity_n aforesaid_a as_o also_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o indeed_o they_o strengthen_v &_o harden_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o proceed_v also_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o howsoever_o for_o a_o while_n envy_n do_v cloak_n itself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o the_o better_a appear_v both_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o write_v while_o he_o hold_v our_o cause_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o christ_n allege_v against_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o their_o own_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o judge_n so_o will_v i_o against_o himself_o his_o own_o writing_n &_o deal_n that_o they_o as_o his_o child_n may_v be_v his_o judge_n the_o letter_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v take_v from_o his_o own_o original_a copy_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o thomas_n white_a to_o mr_n i._o a._n minister_n at_o m._n in_o wiltshire_n ps._n 7.9.59.2.140.5_o oh_o let_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o guide_v thou_o the_o just_a deliver_v i_o from_o the_o wicked_a doer_n and_o save_v i_o from_o the_o bloody_a man_n the_o proud_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o spread_v a_o net_n with_o cord_n in_o my_o pathway_n and_o set_v grenne_n for_o i_o selah_n sir_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v be_v especial_o three_o ignorance_n falsehood_n and_o violence_n how_o far_o yourself_o have_v wade_v with_o other_o in_o these_o in_o your_o late_a deal_n against_o we_o by_o sermon_n conference_n &_o letter_n let_v the_o sequel_n show_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o you_o in_o conference_n at_o w.w._n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o read_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n ignorance_n though_o you_o refuse_v to_o justify_v your_o own_o and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n but_o the_o read_a minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o a_o true_a minister_n for_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n especial_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o take_v preach_v for_o any_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o present_o leave_v without_o defence_n but_o if_o the_o read_a ministry_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n then_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v such_o a_o ministry_n under_o any_o pretence_n without_o sin_n a_o ignorant_a proctor_n for_o a_o ignorant_a ministry_n a_o unfit_a time_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o desolation_n to_o keep_v darkness_n still_o in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v shake_v his_o sword_n against_o it_o 2._o your_o ignorance_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o parable_n you_o entreat_v on_o math._n 13.24.1_o in_o expound_v field_n for_o the_o church_n when_o as_o though_o there_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o field_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o field_n except_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n be_v untrue_a verse_n 38._o where_o field_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o expound_v a_o dark_a parable_n not_o by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n both_o in_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n for_o if_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v open_a offender_n which_o may_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o then_o may_v not_o open_a offender_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o you_o say_v in_o conference_n that_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8.4_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n which_o you_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o prove_v philip._n act._n 8.5_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v which_o argument_n you_o can_v not_o then_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o very_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a answer_n unto_o it_o 4._o and_o your_o insufficiency_n be_v even_o confess_v by_o pow._n one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n as_o i_o hear_v who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o that_o parable_n say_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v undertake_v it_o be_v so_o unfit_a he_o will_v some_o more_o sufficient_a man_n will_v undertake_v it_o with_o many_o such_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n thus_o have_v you_o show_v yourself_o not_o alone_o ignorant_a &_o so_o acknowledge_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o some_o of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v become_v a_o upholder_n and_o pleader_n for_o darkness_n in_o other_o but_o if_o your_o deal_n have_v be_v alone_o of_o ignorance_n your_o fault_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o you_o have_v add_v falsehood_n &_o deceit_n thereunto_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o you_o make_v the_o chair_n of_o falsehood_n to_o teach_v that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n contrary_a to_o the_o coherence_n drift_n circumstance_n consequence_n of_o that_o scripture_n falsehood_n &_o by_o conference_n also_o with_o other_o scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v if_o you_o
testimony_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o error_n and_o abomination_n as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v the_o error_n and_o abomination_n be_v daily_o practise_v &_o increase_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o among_o the_o company_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n in_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v his_o instance_n of_o profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n this_o congregation_n he_o name_v to_o be_v the_o english_a company_n of_o the_o separation_n remain_v for_o the_o present_a at_o amsterdam_n where_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o who_o by_o some_o be_v term_v brownist_n of_o a_o man_n name_n who_o heretofore_o witness_v this_o cause_n be_v by_o other_o call_v the_o company_n of_o the_o separation_n because_o we_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o prelacy_n priesthood_n worship_n &_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v antichristian_a &_o do_v also_o practice_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o government_n ministry_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o his_o church_n this_o for_o the_o title_n like_o thereunto_o be_v his_o treatise_n also_o where_o for_o his_o general_a accusation_n of_o debate_n malice_n adulterye_n cousonage_n and_o other_o enormity_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o be_v answer_v 1._o if_o he_o mean_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o need_n or_o use_v else_o shall_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n &_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n 5.1.4.5.11.12.13_o and_o receive_v the_o repentant_a in_o again_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o approve_v or_o retain_v such_o be_v convince_v &_o unrepentant_a himself_o know_v it_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n and_o his_o own_o objection_n afterward_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sundry_a person_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o we_o may_v show_v it_o also_o to_o other_o so_o to_o be_v we_o be_v careful_a he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o that_o such_o be_v not_o retain_v or_o allow_v among_o us._n and_o we_o find_v that_o even_o our_o carefulness_n herein_o be_v abuse_v against_o we_o because_o when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a as_o the_o case_n require_v whether_o they_o repent_v &_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o be_v still_o object_v against_o we_o and_o we_o be_v publish_v to_o abound_v with_o such_o sin_n &_o enormity_n thus_o may_v the_o best_a church_n that_o ever_o wâ—re_v in_o the_o world_n be_v traduce_v as_o hereafter_o there_o be_v further_a occasion_n to_o show_v in_o some_o particular_n 2._o for_o ourselves_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o confess_v and_o profess_v it_o also_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n look_v for_o salvation_n not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o unworthynes_n of_o we_o let_v this_o still_o be_v hold_v firm_a at_o least_o till_o we_o be_v sound_o confute_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n witness_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o accusation_n make_v against_o we_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o their_o proof_n which_o will_v afterward_o come_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o if_o some_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o collect_v particular_a instance_n of_o debate_n malice_n adultery_n cousonage_n &_o such_o other_o like_o enormity_n daily_o commit_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v now_o revolt_a though_o they_o write_v no_o untrueth_n as_o he_o do_v many_o but_o note_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o neither_o take_v the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o of_o any_o one_o year_n among_o they_o how_o may_v they_o fill_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o few_o sheed_n of_o paper_n but_o even_o many_o volume_n of_o book_n therewith_o and_o if_o t._n white_n be_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n here_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o partake_v with_o their_o abomination_n &_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v warning_n to_o other_o of_o their_o leader_n evil_a deal_n whereby_o their_o people_n be_v devour_v will_v he_o not_o think_v you_o verify_v his_o own_o other_o say_n here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o repentance_n seek_v to_o cover_v hide_v cloak_n reproach_n and_o revile_v use_v falsehood_n shift_n contrariety_n etc_n all_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o true_a and_o common_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n whereto_o he_o be_v return_v as_o i_o need_v not_o write_v thereof_o at_o all_o their_o estate_n &_o deal_n proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o that_o hâ—ue_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o regard_v it_o our_o banishment_n &_o poverty_n whereof_o he_o speak_v increase_v he_o &_o their_o sin_n against_o we_o yet_o much_o the_o more_o for_o be_v not_o they_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v these_o affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v it_o not_o only_o because_o we_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n order_n &_o government_n of_o their_o church_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o which_o judge_v just_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 103.6_o will_v remember_v his_o banish_a and_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v nor_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o afflict_a perish_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 9.18_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n be_v we_o comfort_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o endure_v they_o &_o great_a benefit_n do_v we_o further_o reap_v by_o they_o not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o good_a many_o other_o way_n but_o in_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o these_o our_o trouble_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o keep_v discover_v and_o remove_v from_o among_o we_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o this_o t._n white_a who_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o poverty_n and_o banishment_n will_v flock_v fast_o unto_o we_o and_o lurk_v long_o among_o we_o under_o a_o paint_a colour_n of_o holiness_n make_v show_n as_o if_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n &_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o more_o than_o they_o when_o in_o deed_n their_o heart_n be_v freight_v full_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n contention_n maliciousness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o such_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o both_o soon_o and_o more_o appear_v than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o will_v the_o calumniation_n of_o condemn_v all_o other_o church_n and_o man_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v and_o clear_v heretofore_o &_o this_o also_o know_v to_o himself_o yet_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o deal_n all_o may_v see_v how_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o run_v into_o fearful_a extremity_n and_o reproach_v with_o a_o virulent_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n for_o ourselves_o beside_o our_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o good_a persuasion_n of_o other_o man_n so_o often_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v also_o show_v it_o in_o our_o walk_n towards_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o the_o dutch_a â—nd_n french_a church_n of_o this_o city_n as_o with_o true_a church_n which_o have_v we_o not_o so_o esteem_v of_o they_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v so_o have_v do_v and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v the_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v still_o with_o i_o his_o falsehood_n and_o other_o bad_a deal_n therein_o i_o will_v here_o omit_v save_v only_o about_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o lay_v upon_o us._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v with_o she_o that_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n rather_o than_o to_o reveal_v himself_o this_o he_o say_v but_o how_o
do_v he_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o possess_v he_o this_o error_n have_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o either_o as_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n or_o partake_v in_o by_o the_o elder_n sometime_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v have_v speech_n among_o we_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o after_o adultery_n commit_v &_o about_o the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n be_v break_v thereby_o &_o whether_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n unknowen_a to_o other_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o reveal_v themselves_o or_o not_o about_o which_o latter_a point_n when_o we_o show_v our_o judgement_n &_o reason_n this_o tho._n white_a who_o then_o be_v present_a do_v much_o urge_v that_o a_o man_n who_o know_v such_o a_o crime_n by_o himself_o must_v reveal_v it_o or_o else_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o with_o one_o that_o be_v not_o his_o lawful_a wife_n whereupon_o some_o of_o we_o reason_v with_o he_o about_o it_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o reveal_v himself_o the_o end_n be_v that_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n &_o have_v have_v speech_n of_o they_o but_o by_o occasion_n so_o rest_v for_o the_o present_a will_v he_o now_o therefore_o make_v collection_n and_o frame_v position_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o speâ—châ—s_n and_o say_v as_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v false_a doctrine_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o as_o here_o in_o his_o libel_n that_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o good_a deal_n this_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o concern_v the_o question_n aforesaid_a whereas_o some_o of_o we_o be_v thus_o mind_v about_o it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v adultery_n which_o be_v unknowen_a to_o other_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o but_o unfeyned_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o lawful_o continue_v with_o his_o wife_n although_o i_o be_v not_o here_o in_o particular_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n yet_o i_o will_v now_o propound_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o it_o as_o namely_o what_o scripture_n teach_v a_o man_n so_o to_o accuse_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o unnatural_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o do_v whether_o in_o israel_n the_o woman_n speak_v of_o numb_a 5.12.13_o be_v bind_v to_o reveal_v her_o adultery_n be_v unknowen_a until_o or_o unless_o her_o husband_n be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n as_o the_o law_n there_o be_v give_v and_o whether_o â—â—w_o â—en_n shall_v of_o themselves_o reveal_v such_o their_o case_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o it_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o and_o whether_o else_o they_o can_v have_v true_a rpentance_n but_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o err_v fundamental_o as_o here_o he_o will_v persuade_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v quality_n in_o god_n not_o essential_a &_o that_o love_n in_o god_n be_v not_o of_o his_o be_v but_o that_o the_o self_n same_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v also_o in_o us._n himself_o know_v and_o have_v be_v here_o convince_v of_o the_o notable_a falsehood_n hereof_o yet_o shame_v not_o thus_o to_o publish_v it_o against_o us._n and_o that_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o the_o matter_n arise_v i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o chap._n rom._n 12.6_o 1_o thes._n 5.20_o in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n such_o as_o for_o gift_n be_v best_a able_a though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o ministry_n deliver_v from_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n sometime_o two_o at_o a_o time_n sometime_o mo_z then_o also_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o be_v question_n propound_v and_o answer_v make_v according_o and_o the_o whole_a action_n moderate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o exercise_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v treat_v of_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n the_o point_n aforesaid_a be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n speak_v of_o and_o about_o it_o there_o be_v reason_v by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o brethren_n &_o this_o white_a himself_o with_o objection_n and_o answer_n diverse_o whereupon_o this_o doeg_n by_o some_o of_o those_o brother_n reason_v &_o the_o know_v opinion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n take_v the_o occasion_n thus_o to_o reproach_v we_o which_o first_o he_o do_v more_o private_o and_o now_o have_v do_v it_o public_o to_o the_o world_n wherein_o his_o evil_a deal_n be_v the_o more_o notorious_a because_o himself_o be_v then_o present_a know_v how_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n signify_v the_o moderation_n thereof_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v according_a to_o tâ—e_v truth_n disprove_v the_o error_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o will_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o afterward_o he_o carry_v himself_o very_o ill_o about_o it_o &_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v again_o hear_v &_o examine_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o to_o his_o face_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n therein_o beside_o he_o know_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n long_o since_o publish_v which_o alone_o do_v so_o full_o clear_v we_o in_o it_o as_o very_a shame_n of_o man_n if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v have_v restrain_v his_o lie_a lip_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o blaspheme_v we_o with_o so_o black_a a_o mouth_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v â—nd_v that_o object_v by_o he_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o note_v also_o in_o his_o letter_n as_o a_o false_a doctrine_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.15.16.17_o our_o order_n be_v that_o the_o elders_n first_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o give_v they_o by_o the_o party_n themselves_o then_o that_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v public_o propound_v and_o handle_v by_o they_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n appertain_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o blame_v then_o as_o a_o error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 18._o but_o here_o now_o he_o conceal_v it_o and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o when_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o his_o proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o he_o have_v make_v the_o accusation_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o provide_v and_o this_o also_o after_o a_o week_n respite_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o be_v rebuke_v as_o hasty_a to_o accuse_v and_o slow_a to_o prove_v whereas_o wisdom_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o first_o to_o have_v be_v provide_v of_o proof_n before_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o accuse_v as_o he_o do_v but_o if_o now_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o error_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o he_o may_v even_o by_o this_o have_v learned_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n at_o least_o not_o to_o have_v bark_v rgainst_a we_o in_o so_o vile_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o if_o he_o still_o think_v that_o we_o err_v therein_o contrary_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 18._o as_o he_o object_v heretofore_o why_o have_v he_o not_o here_o note_v it_o down_o with_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a be_v it_o because_o that_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n overthrow_v the_o prelacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o revolt_v it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o neither_o do_v neither_o can_n in_o their_o constitution_n observe_v that_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o how_o then_o can_v he_o approve_v they_o for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o such_o estate_n and_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o we_o against_o they_o 62._o heretofore_o in_o this_o respect_n which_o be_v this_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v christ_n power_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18_o 17.18_o to_o cast_v out_o â—â—â—unate_a sinner_n from_o among_o they_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o among_o they_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o england_n can_v in_o their_o constitution_n be_v
account_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o of_o his_o false_a &_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n object_v against_o we_o in_o his_o letter_n which_o in_o his_o libel_n he_o say_v i_o promise_v to_o answer_n &_o perform_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o letter_n itself_o he_o write_v that_o hear_n i_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o both_o private_o &_o public_o &_o now_o will_v not_o further_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o concern_v his_o letter_n my_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o i_o remember_v send_v he_o by_o i.l._n one_o of_o his_o own_o company_n beside_o my_o speech_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v partly_o private_a partly_o public_a that_o for_o the_o private_a i_o require_v proof_n and_o for_o the_o public_a i_o will_v not_o deal_v privae_o wish_v also_o the_o say_a i.l._n to_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o some_o report_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n concern_v i_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o to_o end_v it_o between_o themselves_o who_o be_v of_o one_o company_n together_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v hear_v thereof_o so_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o rest_n this_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o i.l._n his_o own_o companion_n and_o let_v himself_o now_o look_v unto_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o falsify_v for_o not_o answer_v his_o letter_n by_o writing_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o before_o be_v allege_v and_o wisdom_n teach_v there_o be_v person_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o their_o foolishness_n and_o time_n also_o when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a pro._n 26.4_o eccles._n 3.7_o with_o 2_o king_n 18.36_o the_o dumb_a minister_n speak_v of_o 4._o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o he_o he_o have_v now_o consort_v himself_o withal_o be_v return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n and_o become_v as_o dumb_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o yet_o open_v his_o mouth_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n in_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o case_n of_o the_o worst_a dumb_a dog_n in_o england_n be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o he_o and_o happy_a it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o if_o his_o tongue_n have_v cleaved_a to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o hand_n never_o use_v pen_n more_o than_o they_o whereas_o now_o his_o sin_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a &_o his_o estate_n infinite_o more_o miserable_a but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o particular_n of_o his_o book_n desire_v the_o reader_n for_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o due_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v just_a then_o come_v his_o neighbour_n and_o make_v inquirâ—_n of_o he_o prov._n 18.17_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o white_a his_o treatise_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o treatise_n himself_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n in_o which_o order_n i_o will_v also_o handle_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v betray_v our_o own_o cause_n in_o writing_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v that_o i_o err_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o my_o write_n i_o answer_v 1._o his_o reason_n follow_v not_o for_o may_v not_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o we_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n &_o yet_o our_o general_a cause_n not_o be_v betray_v again_o do_v not_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n err_v about_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n about_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o comunion_n can_v now_o a_o edomite_n or_o pharisee_n have_v just_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v therefore_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n witness_v by_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o mr._n calvine_n luther_n beza_n fulk_n powell_n sutcliff_n etc._n etc._n write_v against_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o like_a have_v in_o sundry_a thing_n err_v even_o concern_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v the_o cause_n handle_v between_v they_o and_o their_o adversary_n and_o overthrow_v the_o main_n drift_n of_o their_o own_o write_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o papist_n how_o both_o many_o of_o they_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n have_v err_v even_o concern_v the_o cause_n controvert_v in_o their_o time_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o witness_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o faithful_o even_o unto_o death_n 2._o our_o cause_n towch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v such_o in_o their_o prelacy_n priesthood_n worship_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o to_o join_v or_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o such_o estate_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o discuss_v and_o make_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_a i_o reduce_v our_o whole_a cause_n to_o seven_o question_n and_o so_o propound_v they_o viz_n 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o last_o testament_n give_v unto_o and_o set_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a ordinary_a office_n with_o their_o calling_n work_n &_o maintenance_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o sufficient_a ordinary_a instruction_n guidance_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n and_o helper_n be_v those_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o aforesaid_a or_o whether_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o archbishop_n lordbishop_n suffragans_fw-la dean_n prebendary_n canon_n petticanon_n priest_n deacon_n archdeacon_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n chapleins_n or_o housepriest_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n vagrant_a or_o mercenary_a preacher_n churchwarden_n sideman_n clerk_n sextin_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o have_v in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parishional_a assembly_n be_v those_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o no_o 3._o whether_o the_o call_v and_o entrance_n into_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n aforesaid_a their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o retain_v in_o england_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o call_v administration_n &_o maintenance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n above_o name_v or_o no_o 4._o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o the_o world_n &_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o way_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o join_v together_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o the_o land_n be_v such_o or_o no_o 5_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ministry_n &_o manner_n then_o be_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o administer_v in_o the_o cathedral_n &_o parishional_a assembly_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n 6._o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o the_o feast_n fast_n holy_a day_n stint_a prayer_n and_o leiturgy_n prescribe_v therein_o and_o use_v in_o these_o assembly_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n 7._o whether_o all_o people_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o religion_n only_o to_o receive_v &_o submit_v unto_o that_o ministry_n worship_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v give_v and_o appoint_v to_o his_o church_n or_o whether_o any_o may_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o another_o devise_v by_o man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o which_o join_v to_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o
out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o among_o the_o require_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o voice_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o froward_a generation_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o commandment_n rev._n 2.5_o mat._n 21.42.43_o esa._n 8.12_o 16._o act._n 2.40.41.42_o &_o 13.46.51_o &_o 18.5.6_o &_o 19.8.9_o and_o according_a to_o this_o will_v i_o be_v understand_v wheresoever_o i_o speak_v concern_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n rebel_n after_o admonition_n beside_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o obstinacy_n persist_v in_o and_o that_o which_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v their_o estate_n i_o have_v here_o before_o show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o their_o estate_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o the_o lord_n mercy_n unto_o they_o for_o his_o nameâ—_n sake_n notwithstanding_o which_o diversity_n of_o respect_n be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o we_o be_v therein_o to_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o esteem_v of_o their_o estate_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v us._n ezech._n 20.7.8.9_o with_o exod._n 4.22_o and_o 3.10.18_o &_o 8_o 22._o and_o 12._o chap_n and_o 15.16_o hos._n 11.1_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n what_o i_o think_v and_o my_o reason_n thereof_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v also_o in_o the_o treatise_n aforesaid_a both_o in_o the_o preface_n sect_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o pag._n 161.195_o for_o that_o he_o object_v here_o about_o their_o estate_n after_o admonition_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o concern_v that_o people_n the_o other_o concern_v their_o admonition_n for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o people_n god_n have_v choose_v that_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v do_v great_a &_o wondrous_a thing_n for_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o statute_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o he_o will_v send_v the_o messiah_n he_o they_o expect_v for_o refusal_n of_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v graff_v in_o many_o be_v the_o city_n and_o synagogue_n of_o they_o to_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o male_n come_v but_o thrice_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o second_o towch_a admonition_n god_n will_v have_v they_o full_o teach_v admonish_v and_o convince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v &_o that_o jesus_n be_v he_o therefore_o be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o baptise_v in_o his_o name_n therefore_o do_v christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n into_o their_o city_n to_o preach_v &_o testify_v it_o unto_o they_o therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n himself_o every_o where_o among_o they_o teach_v &_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n shadow_v out_o by_o all_o their_o type_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o passeover_n &_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n accoâ—â—ing_v â—o_o the_o scripture_n to_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o leave_v â—he_n jew_n without_o all_o colour_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—lief_n and_o obstinacy_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_v note_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v aright_o esteem_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o himself_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o first_o cut_v of_o that_o people_n but_o after_o he_o have_v use_v sundry_a mean_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o also_o many_o time_n luk._n 7.30.31_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.37.38_o and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o declare_v mar._n 21.33_o 43._o and_o throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o for_o admonition_n also_o observe_v how_o god_n require_v that_o a_o particular_a man_n for_o a_o private_a â—â—nne_n be_v admonish_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o and_o three_o place_n before_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o mat._n 18.15.16.17_o and_o in_o reject_v a_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o own_o deal_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v after_o the_o admonition_n give_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n rev._n 2.4.5.16.21_o &_o 3.3.16.18.20.22_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v let_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o likewise_o obeserve_v god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o according_o esteem_v of_o their_o estate_n concern_v who_o note_v also_o when_o now_o they_o have_v despise_v all_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o crucify_a jesus_n than_o the_o apostle_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o after_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o find_v the_o disobedient_a teach_v all_o to_o separate_v and_o save_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o froward_a generation_n act._n 2.14_o 40._o &_o 13.14_o 51._o &_o 18.5.6_o &_o 19.8.9_o &_o 28.25.26.27_o thus_o have_v i_o touch_v this_o point_n show_v my_o mind_n wherein_o if_o i_o err_v let_v it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o mr_n h_n barrow_n that_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n testify_v by_o both_o of_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o themselves_o may_v observe_v in_o theiâ—_n own_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o who_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v the_o difference_n find_v among_o they_o &_o frivolous_a to_o pretend_v thereby_o approbation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o estate_n we_o all_o here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1â—_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o err_v in_o nothing_o if_o then_o in_o this_o i_o be_v mistake_v have_v i_o therefore_o betray_v our_o cause_n or_o overthrow_v the_o main_n drift_n of_o my_o write_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o error_n in_o my_o write_n that_o with_o all_o his_o search_n he_o can_v find_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o approve_v and_o my_o drift_n attain_v therein_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o their_o church_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o convince_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o set_v themselves_o to_o search_v snatch_n and_o cavil_v at_o something_o for_o objection_n against_o us._n which_o also_o if_o they_o find_v and_o it_o be_v graunteâ—_n they_o albeit_o our_o defence_n therein_o be_v the_o weak_a yet_o be_v their_o cause_n therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n beside_o personal_a abuse_n of_o divers_a of_o which_o 〈…〉_z where_o he_o have_v it_o again_o he_o object_v against_o i_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n for_o despise_v our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o what_o writing_n of_o â—â—nne_n have_v he_o find_v this_o or_o in_o what_o word_n have_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o any_o or_o in_o what_o deal_n towards_o they_o have_v i_o show_v it_o where_o be_v the_o due_a proof_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o ere_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o how_o reverendly_a we_o think_v of_o these_o church_n we_o have_v often_o show_v and_o publish_v heretofore_o which_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v and_o what_o deal_n have_v pass_v between_o we_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n of_o this_o city_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v more_o particular_o to_o which_o place_n i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o now_o only_a let_v the_o reader_n here_o consider_v how_o true_o and_o fit_o his_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o himself_o who_o heretofore_o have_v hold_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o testimony_n with_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o corruption_n of_o these_o church_n here_o but_o now_o waver_v or_o rather_o in_o deed_n be_v revolt_v in_o both_o as_o the_o world_n see_v and_o his_o walk_n show_v he_o that_o waver_v in_o his_o own_o testimony_n â—ow_o shall_v his_o witness_n â—e_v receive_v but_o thus_o be_v that_o verify_v in_o he_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 12.13_o the_o â—vill_a man_n be_v snare_v by_o the_o wickedness_n
of_o his_o own_o lip_n of_o the_o second_o head_n of_o thâ—_n white_a his_o treatise_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o â—ead_a of_o his_o 〈…〉_z â—hat_n he_o say_v we_o cut_v of_o from_o be_v true_a curche_n in_o our_o account_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o now_o be_v yâ—â—_n and_o our_o selueâ—_n also_o his_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o he_o will_v fetch_v partly_o from_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a partly_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d treatise_n entitle_v a_o true_a description_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o instance_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o the_o chruche_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v 3._o &_o of_o ourselves_o touch_v which_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o his_o former_a exception_n which_o may_v here_o again_o be_v remember_v though_o i_o repeat_v it_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o first_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o well_o how_o he_o say_v the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n beliâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z that_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_z say_v cut_v not_o they_o of_o and_o if_o not_o they_o than_o not_o any_o other_o at_o all_o for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n do_v and_o must_v make_v all_o other_o so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o communion_n in_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a cut_v not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o not_o cut_v of_o any_o other_o which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o chrâ—â—t_n that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n etc._n etc._n give_v also_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n they_o fall_v into_o and_o that_o which_o then_o give_v be_v to_o they_o give_v be_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o or_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n for_o their_o part_n he_o be_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—f_n the_o body_n &_o from_o he_o do_v all_o the_o life_n &_o power_n thereof_o procee_v he_o be_v not_o divide_v the_o assumption_n be_v as_o certaâ—ne_v 〈◊〉_d will_v appearâ—_n in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v company_n of_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a way_n thereof_o gather_v and_o join_v together_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n throughout_o and_o if_o this_o man_n or_o his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v to_o object_n against_o this_o description_n do_v deny_v it_o as_o by_o their_o exception_n &_o reason_n be_v imply_v may_v not_o we_o just_o return_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o unjust_o they_o will_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v be_v not_o they_o then_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o church_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o may_v not_o that_o say_n be_v verify_v of_o themselves_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o fool_n pro._n 11.12_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n concern_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o by_o himself_o thus_o he_o conclude_v it_o if_o no_o church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o now_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o false_a way_n in_o their_o account_n then_o by_o this_o description_n and_o in_o thoâ—_n 〈…〉_z church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a answ._n the_o whole_a sillogisme_n fail_v as_o he_o have_v propound_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o first_o 〈…〉_z thaâ—_n which_o in_o the_o description_n be_v particular_o specify_v and_o needful_a always_o to_o be_v observe_v namely_o to_o be_v company_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a way_n thereof_o gather_v and_o join_v together_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o undeniable_a as_o hâ—_n supposâ—th_v from_o thaâ—_n description_n and_o when_o these_o particular_n which_o now_o he_o have_v omit_v be_v 〈…〉_z to_o be_v imply_v yet_o then_o also_o by_o further_a follow_v of_o â—he_n assumption_n may_v there_o be_v occasion_n to_o observe_v more_o concern_v it_o and_o for_o the_o assuption_n itself_o or_o second_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o like_a manner_n because_o of_o that_o omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n aforesaid_a his_o reason_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reason_v sound_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n shall_v have_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o no_o church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o now_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v in_o their_o account_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a way_n thereof_o gather_v and_o join_v together_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o his_o description_n and_o in_o their_o account_n must_v they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a answ._n 1._o the_o very_a propound_v of_o the_o reason_n thus_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n since_o but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n keep_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v therein_o if_o they_o can_v by_v it_o or_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n disprove_v our_o testimony_n what_o will_v it_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o answer_v they_o no_o further_o 3._o yet_o to_o answer_v this_o reason_n notwithstanding_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o proposition_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a i_o require_v proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n because_o all_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o prove_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o discuss_v his_o allegation_n concern_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o 1._o that_o be_v then_o 2._o that_o now_o be_v 3._o and_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o viz_n the_o church_n heretofore_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o we_o account_v the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o false_a way_n which_o be_v use_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o be_v this_o all_o he_o can_v allege_v against_o we_o concern_v those_o church_n &_o time_n other_o 〈…〉_z will_v persuade_v they_o have_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o those_o wâ—iteâ—s_n that_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n archdeacon_n stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n shall_v we_o therefore_o believe_v they_o herein_o and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o antiquary_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o all_o these_o for_o those_o time_n be_v it_o that_o he_o think_v we_o hold_v they_o not_o now_o for_o false_a way_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n because_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v to_o speak_v for_o these_o and_o will_v notwithstanding_o so_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n as_o yet_o may_v please_v all_o sort_n that_o be_v against_o we_o 2._o to_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o allege_v admit_v all_o he_o say_v here_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o assumption_n thereby_o prove_v for_o in_o all_o true_a church_n the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n bind_v they_o from_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o the_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o from_o
they_o we_o have_v always_o show_v it_o and_o this_o more_o particular_o as_o we_o have_v have_v more_o special_a occasion_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o the_o dutch_a &_o french_a church_n of_o this_o city_n when_o some_o of_o their_o member_n have_v leave_v they_o because_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o come_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v require_v such_o first_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v do_v namely_o to_o advertise_v the_o elder_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v of_o the_o corruption_n for_o which_o they_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o which_o we_o require_v not_o of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o any_o false_a church_n also_o when_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v with_o we_o unto_o their_o corruption_n we_o have_v have_v deal_v thereabouts_o with_o the_o elder_n both_o of_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n of_o this_o town_n that_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o eldership_n depute_v thereunto_o before_o we_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o party_n for_o this_o their_o revolt_n and_o transgression_n and_o when_o the_o dutch_a church_n here_o receive_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o they_o as_o our_o church_n excommunicate_v for_o their_o sin_n we_o also_o admonish_v their_o elder_n hereof_o desire_v that_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o we_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o church_n which_o course_n of_o deal_v we_o use_v not_o with_o any_o false_a church_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o to_o insert_v here_o in_o particular_a the_o deal_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o &_o they_o of_o this_o town_n 54._o will_v be_v to_o long_o &_o their_o corruption_n whereabout_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v by_o which_o and_o this_o that_o have_v here_o be_v say_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o other_o church_n of_o these_o country_n not_o so_o deal_v withal_o for_o not_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o other_o of_o their_o congregation_n in_o these_o country_n this_o i_o answer_v that_o see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a ministration_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o they_o of_o this_o city_n we_o therefore_o can_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o such_o case_n without_o decline_v and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v ourselves_o already_o receive_v and_o profess_v this_o also_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n so_o walk_v and_o witness_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o not_o of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o duty_n i_o think_v it_o be_v before_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o for_o their_o corruption_n first_o to_o signify_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o among_o they_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o which_o i_o take_v also_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o of_o they_o yet_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o public_a administration_n and_o this_o for_o true_a church_n but_o as_o for_o any_o false_a these_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n or_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o they_o but_o other_o of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n namely_o when_o once_o we_o see_v their_o abomination_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o without_o delay_n and_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o even_o unto_o death_n the_o further_a declaration_n whereof_o with_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o divers_a of_o our_o treatise_n already_o publish_v about_o our_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o refut_n of_o mr._n giff._n in_o the_o answ._n to_o mr._n a.h._n pag._n 61._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o provoke_v i_o yet_o further_o and_o say_v if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o name_v any_o one_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o that_o hold_v not_o false_a way_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o constitution_n in_o their_o account_n although_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n exclude_v all_o false_a way_n in_o all_o true_a church_n whether_o as_o yet_o see_v or_o unseen_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o earnest_o to_o name_v but_o any_o one_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v give_v the_o instance_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n whereof_o himself_n be_v a_o join_a member_n when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o we_o from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o apostate_n and_o let_v he_o now_o name_v any_o false_a way_n hold_v by_o they_o in_o their_o constitution_n in_o our_o account_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o faulty_a &_o false_a worship_n i_o have_v speak_v 23._o here_o before_o as_o also_o of_o his_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_n and_o their_o church_n despise_v neighbour_n and_o rob_v christ_n himself_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o now_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o true_a it_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o after_o all_o his_o earnest_n endeavour_v not_o alone_o to_o wound_v but_o even_o to_o kill_v other_o if_o he_o can_v he_o have_v turn_v the_o point_n of_o his_o weapon_n into_o his_o own_o bowel_n which_o will_v also_o yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o particular_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v ourselves_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o description_n aforesaid_a against_o ourselves_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o open_a offender_n and_o all_o false_a way_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o produce_v many_o particular_a person_n and_o matter_n i_o answer_v admit_v all_o he_o say_v against_o we_o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_n be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a shall_v stand_v good_a and_o our_o church_n also_o agreeable_a thereunto_o for_o this_o yet_o shall_v be_v the_o error_n of_o our_o practice_n not_o of_o our_o covenant_n or_o call_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v always_o to_o esteem_v or_o church_n as_o we_o have_v â—hewed_v before_o otherwise_o to_o reason_n as_o this_o man_n do_v against_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n corinth_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o retain_v among_o we_o open_a offender_n and_o for_o instance_n the_o first_o he_o name_v be_v one_o cast._n note_a public_o in_o our_o meeting_n for_o cozenage_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o this_o book_n of_o whites_n be_v publish_v sometime_o in_o deed_n he_o live_v among_o we_o here_o but_o after_o a_o while_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o note_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o find_v the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o harbour_n for_o he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v walk_v better_a or_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o we_o he_o return_v to_o england_n where_o he_o know_v he_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o that_o church_n and_o where_o th._n white_a his_o fellow_n will_v no_o doubt_n brook_v he_o well_o enough_o but_o further_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n here_o defend_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v publiklie_o deal_v withal_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o make_v public_a indeed_o we_o hold_v that_o private_a sin_n shall_v private_o be_v deal_v with_o &_o if_o any_o bring_v in_o public_a without_o private_a deal_v go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v by_o christ_n math_n 18.15.16_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o but_o rebuke_v they_o that_o so_o walk_v whereupon_o this_o white_a himself_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n reprove_v for_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o party_n aforesaid_a ja._n it_o seem_v still_o to_o stick_v on_o his_o stomach_n and_o the_o more_o because_o afterward_o upon_o speech_n thereof_o myself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n signify_v our_o dislike_n of_o such_o disorderly_a and_o evil_a walk_n touch_v his_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v then_o
faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v rebuke_n improve_v with_o whomsome_a doctrine_n &_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n that_o love_v goodness_n he_o must_v be_v wise_a righteous_a holy_a temperate_a he_o must_v be_v of_o life_n unreprovable_a as_o god_n steward_n he_o must_v be_v general_o well_o report_v of_o and_o one_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n under_o obedience_n with_o all_o honesty_n he_o must_v be_v modest_a humble_a meek_a gentle_a &_o love_a he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a patience_n compassion_n labour_n and_o diligence_n he_o must_v always_o be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n with_o all_o willingness_n and_o chearfulnes_n not_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o pag._n 4._o the_o pastors_n office_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o green_a and_o wholesome_a pasture_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o still_a water_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o river_n of_o life_n he_o must_v guide_v and_o keep_v those_o sheep_n by_o that_o heavenly_a sheephook_n and_o pastoral_a staff_n of_o the_o word_n thereby_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o thereby_o look_v into_o their_o soul_n even_o into_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n thereby_o discern_v their_o disease_n and_o thereby_o cure_v they_o apply_v to_o every_o disease_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a medicine_n &_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o disease_n give_v warning_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v orderly_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n further_o he_o must_v by_o this_o his_o sheephook_n watch_v over_o and_o defend_v his_o flock_n from_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o take_v the_o little_a fox_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o that_o description_n now_o among_o these_o quality_n and_o duty_n he_o except_v only_o about_o two_o the_o one_o concern_v patience_n the_o other_o love_n and_o compassion_n which_o also_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n &_o people_n with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v to_o speak_v therein_o then_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o set_v to_o excuse_v myself_o know_v how_o subject_a i_o be_o to_o fall_v into_o infirmity_n and_o to_o fail_v in_o duty_n otherwise_o then_o i_o ought_v or_o will_v 1._o therefore_o towch_v the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o impaciency_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v what_o i_o can_v about_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v in_o particular_a the_o deal_n then_o use_v the_o discourse_n now_o write_v the_o other_o witness_v unmention_v and_o the_o like_a neither_o to_o allege_v how_o deserve_a reproof_n and_o severity_n be_v oftentimes_o account_v too_o much_o sharpness_n and_o impatiency_n and_o that_o anger_n sometime_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v for_o myself_o answer_v this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v and_o if_o moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o 12.3_o meek_a of_o all_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o have_v this_o spirit_n so_o vex_v as_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n 106.33_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o so_o think_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o privy_a to_o my_o own_o weakness_n as_o i_o be_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v concerâ—ing_a love_n and_o compassion_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o i_o may_v sometime_o fail_v therein_o yet_o this_o man_n for_o it_o of_o all_o other_o may_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n to_o who_o when_o at_o fiâ—st_v he_o come_v a_o stranger_n &_o poor_a into_o these_o country_n i_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o lodging_n about_o nine_o or_o ten_o week_n together_o till_o he_o return_v again_o into_o england_n towch_v my_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o particular_a i_o do_v and_o will_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o he_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o my_o bring_v up_o as_o i_o never_o do_v or_o can_v do_v enough_o to_o show_v myself_o sufficient_o thankful_a and_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v by_o any_o mean_v that_o way_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v here_o what_o i_o do_v &_o offer_v he_o to_o do_v at_o his_o come_n hither_o remain_v here_o and_o go_v from_o hence_o with_o other_o particular_n that_o may_v be_v note_v i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v neither_o what_o myself_o can_v if_o it_o be_v another_o case_n or_o what_o divers_a other_o know_v and_o can_v testify_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a neither_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o show_v what_o i_o can_v towch_v the_o pretence_n which_o he_o make_v about_o his_o be_v here_o in_o necessity_n of_o m._n sl._n his_o abuse_n of_o i_o and_o manner_n of_o deal_n at_o the_o time_n here_o intend_v i_o will_v forbear_v also_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o know_v i_o may_v if_o he_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v hereof_o as_o here_o be_v affirm_v why_o may_v i_o not_o pass_v by_o it_o with_o silence_n as_o i_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o multitude_n of_o his_o railing_n &_o contumely_n as_o white_a himself_o &_o the_o many_o witness_n then_o present_a do_v see_v and_o can_v testify_v if_o they_o will_v when_o shemei_n rail_v on_o david_n and_o rabshakeh_n on_o israel_n david_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o hezekiahs_n people_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n 2_o sam_n 16.5_o 13._o 2_o king_n 18.36_o yet_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o much_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n eccles._n 3.7_o pro._n 26.4_o 5._o but_o to_o leave_v these_o man_n that_o which_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v further_o be_v this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n careful_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n 10.37_o not_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o not_o yield_v to_o our_o own_o affection_n &_o desire_n but_o submit_v they_o always_o to_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o levi_n be_v commend_v of_o moses_n and_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o not_o respect_v father_n mother_n brethren_z or_o child_n but_o prefer_v before_o they_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n deu._n 33.8.9_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a among_o the_o pastor_n duty_n there_o mention_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o also_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o regard_v as_o father_n but_o i_o will_v no_o further_o insist_v hereupon_o neither_o speak_v i_o these_o thing_n to_o excuse_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v or_o omit_v otherwise_o then_o i_o shall_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o my_o infirmity_n great_a and_o my_o strength_n and_o salvation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v through_o his_o mercy_n suffer_v much_o rebuke_n and_o i_o trust_v shall_v patient_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o end_n next_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o teacher_n who_o quality_n and_o duty_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a pag._n 3._o their_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n must_v be_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o to_o deliver_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o still_o build_v upon_o that_o sound_a groundwork_n he_o must_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o careful_a to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n pure_a sound_a and_o plain_a not_o with_o curiosity_n or_o affectation_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v edify_v the_o most_o simple_a approve_v it_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n he_o must_v be_v of_o life_n unreprovable_a one_o that_o can_v govern_v his_o own_o household_n he_o must_v be_v of_o manner_n sober_a temperate_a modest_a gentle_a and_o love_a etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o pag._n 5._o his_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o build_v upon_o that_o only_a true_a groundwork_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n
that_o his_o work_n may_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o fire_n reveal_v the_o timber_n hay_o &_o stubble_n of_o false_a teacher_n he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o further_o he_o must_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o simple_o &_o pure_o that_o the_o church_n may_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n hitherto_o be_v that_o description_n wherein_o the_o quality_n and_o duty_n set_v down_o be_v many_o and_o great_a 1._o yet_o can_v this_o adversary_n satisfy_v himself_o with_o they_o all_o as_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o make_v exception_n against_o the_o teacher_n he_o fetch_v his_o first_o out_o of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o before_o object_v that_o the_o teacher_n be_v sleyn_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v his_o deal_v concern_v g._n i._n m._n sl._n yet_o show_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a think_v belike_o that_o some_o be_v so_o simple_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o set_v against_o we_o as_o they_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o proof_n sufficient_a who_o neither_o know_v that_o deal_n himself_o &_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v can_v lie_v so_o notorious_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o art_n of_o lie_v and_o will_v be_v a_o teacher_n thereof_o unto_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n he_o object_v be_v apostasy_n because_o that_o many_o year_n since_o have_v receive_v this_o cause_n he_o do_v sometime_o yield_v to_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o approve_v himself_o among_o we_o both_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o the_o great_a help_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o and_o myself_o in_o particular_a bind_v to_o testify_v concern_v he_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o marcus_n barnabas_n sister_n son_n that_o that_o he_o have_v be_v my_o workfellow_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v to_o my_o consolation_n col._n 4.10.11_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o and_o our_o account_n of_o apostasy_n i_o shall_v write_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o defend_v false_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v they_o first_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o before_o mention_v now_o that_o latter_o be_v about_o apostasy_n in_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a so_o as_o then_o himself_o account_v they_o to_o be_v apostate_n that_o have_v hold_v our_o cause_n do_v afterward_o yield_v to_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n that_o any_o such_o may_v afterward_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o then_o be_v this_o whites_n own_o case_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v both_o that_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o receive_v our_o cause_n and_o witness_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o now_o have_v yield_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o even_o to_o execute_v himself_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n again_o but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o among_o the_o errata_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o note_v this_o for_o one_o that_o for_o the_o word_n latter_a we_o shall_v here_o read_v former_a i_o have_v observe_v it_o and_o well_o in_o deed_n may_v he_o note_v it_o among_o his_o errata_fw-la who_o even_o while_o he_o will_v blame_v other_o of_o error_n do_v so_o strange_o err_v himself_o as_o to_o put_v latter_a for_o former_a one_o contrary_a for_o another_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n as_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o print_v which_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v but_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o worse_a thing_n in_o it_o namely_o that_o at_o first_o he_o both_o write_v and_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v about_o apostasy_n until_o he_o have_v himself_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o execute_v again_o his_o ministry_n receive_v from_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o now_o will_v alter_v it_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o rather_o thus_o to_o think_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o this_o church_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o he_o desire_v he_o then_o begin_v to_o make_v question_n about_o apostasy_n whether_o any_o such_o may_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o understand_v it_o here_o of_o the_o former_a as_o his_o errata_fw-la now_o will_v have_v it_o read_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o speech_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o see_v a_o hypocrite_n may_v notwithstanding_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n for_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o judas_n nor_o white_n himself_o do_v heretofore_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n when_o they_o preach_v because_o judas_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n both_o of_o they_o through_o hypocrisy_n betray_v christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o other_o proof_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v set_v down_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v yet_o not_o name_v any_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o dare_v adventure_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o with_o the_o teacher_n of_o our_o church_n who_o he_o thus_o envy_v and_o abuse_v who_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n as_o also_o for_o his_o faithful_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upright_o walk_v towards_o all_o be_v so_o well_o know_v &_o approve_a as_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o need_v regard_v any_o adversary_n malice_n &_o opposition_n against_o he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v from_o the_o teach_n to_o the_o roll_a elder_n who_o property_n and_o duty_n be_v thus_o note_v in_o the_o description_n abovesaid_a pag._n 4._o their_o elder_n must_v be_v of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n able_a to_o discern_v between_o cause_n and_o cause_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n and_o according_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v evil_n always_o vigilant_a &_o intend_v to_o see_v the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n but_o to_o see_v the_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n these_o man_n must_v be_v of_o life_n likewise_o unreprovable_a govern_v their_o own_o family_n orderly_o they_o must_v be_v also_o of_o manner_n sober_a gentle_a modest_a love_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o again_o pag._n 5._o their_o especial_a care_n must_v be_v to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v &_o practise_v aswell_o by_o the_o officer_n in_o do_v their_o duty_n upright_o as_o to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n obey_v willing_o and_o ready_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o see_v the_o congregation_n holy_o and_o quiet_o order_v and_o no_o way_n disturb_v by_o the_o contentious_a and_o disobedient_a froward_a and_o obstinate_a not_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o least_o but_o uphold_v the_o right_a of_o all_o wise_o judge_v of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v ready_a assistaunt_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n help_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n but_o not_o intrude_a into_o their_o office_n thus_o be_v the_o description_n now_o towch_v our_o elder_n he_o take_v here_o his_o exception_n against_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v mr_n da._n st._n against_o who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v the_o more_o eager_o carry_v because_o he_o discern_v so_o quick_o into_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a white_a hypocrite_n and_o deal_v so_o plain_o &_o round_o with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o also_o excâ—pteth_v not_o a_o word_n against_o he_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o discern_v into_o person_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o nor_o for_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o property_n and_o duty_n here_o require_v though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o weighty_a yet_o some_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v twice_o before_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v also_o hereafter_o so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o i_o will_v note_v here_o touch_v the_o particular_n
except_v out_o of_o the_o description_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v many_o and_o great_a testimony_n in_o mr_n st._n from_o time_n to_o tyme._n he_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o many_o year_n he_o have_v give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n &_o so_o remain_v many_o year_n under_o the_o sentence_n and_o daily_a expectation_n thereof_o till_o he_o be_v banish_v he_o now_o live_v still_o a_o exile_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o many_o cause_n person_n and_o disposition_n yea_o opposition_n also_o of_o sundry_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o have_v endure_v &_o wade_v through_o they_o all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o also_o may_v both_o strengthen_v himself_o still_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o for_o this_o th._n white_a himself_o let_v it_o here_o be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v any_o office_n at_o all_o yea_o or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v try_v but_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n of_o he_o 3._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o many_o time_n and_o sundry_a way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v defend_v the_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o how_o show_v he_o this_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o pretence_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a for_o proof_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o can_v make_v due_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o house_n for_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o he_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v yet_o let_v himself_o take_v this_o withal_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v and_o observe_v concern_v his_o own_o family_n he_o may_v have_v find_v work_n enough_o at_o home_n and_o cause_n enough_o to_o cast_v a_o beam_n out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o course_n in_o this_o manner_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v just_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v with_o other_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v of_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o member_n have_v complain_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n against_o he_o yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o it_o but_o who_o be_v these_o some_o he_o speak_v of_o why_o do_v he_o not_o name_v they_o at_o all_o or_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v some_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n know_v that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o who_o he_o therefore_o conceal_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o with_o his_o fellow_n mr_n pâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v fit_a receiver_n for_o such_o reporter_n or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v between_o cause_n and_o cause_n plea_n &_o plea_n &_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o repress_v the_o contentious_a &_o disobedient_a froward_a and_o obstinate_a which_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v do_v who_o can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o such_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_n lurk_v &_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o god_n in_o his_o time_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o light_n &_o discover_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o white_a himself_o &_o sundry_a other_o the_o like_a heretofore_o 5._o the_o other_o of_o the_o elder_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v mr_n st._n mer._n against_o who_o he_o except_v for_o apostasy_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o about_o thirteen_o year_n since_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cause_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v in_o the_o country_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v there_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n preach_v which_o he_o do_v once_o and_o straightway_o after_o be_v affect_v therewith_o do_v it_o no_o more_o which_o also_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n now_o after_o that_o time_n live_v with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v well_o approve_v among_o we_o he_o be_v about_o five_o year_n since_o choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n thus_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o now_o mark_v this_o hypocrite_n deal_v the_o quality_n and_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o elder_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o in_o the_o description_n be_v note_v be_v there_o nothing_o whereat_o he_o can_v except_v but_o this_o only_a and_o be_v his_o malice_n such_o as_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o he_o will_v except_v even_o for_o that_o which_o himself_o account_v to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a let_v such_o deal_n then_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o abuse_v by_o he_o from_o the_o elder_n he_o come_v to_o the_o deacon_n who_o quality_n &_o office_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o a_o true_a church_n pag._n 4._o their_o deacon_n must_v be_v man_n of_o honest_a report_n have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o must_v be_v grave_a temperate_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n nor_o to_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o afterward_o again_o pag._n 5._o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v faithful_o to_o gather_v &_o collect_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o good_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o same_o direction_n diligent_o and_o trusty_o to_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n further_n they_o must_v inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o want_v both_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o other_o poor_a and_o accord_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v here_o he_o except_v only_o against_o one_o of_o our_o deacon_n mr_n c._n bow_n to_o who_o about_o eleven_o year_n since_o the_o magistrate_n of_o narden_n do_v once_o and_o not_o weekly_o as_o this_o man_n intimate_v send_v a_o little_a money_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o together_o with_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n mr._n g._n kniston_n do_v according_o bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n whereof_o because_o goodwife_n colg_n the_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v not_o a_o part_n thereupon_o by_o her_o mean_n it_o seem_v be_v this_o report_n raise_v of_o mr._n bow_n which_o now_o this_o fellow_n have_v publish_v and_o for_o which_o with_o his_o many_o such_o like_a instance_n he_o be_v by_o mr_n b._n call_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o slanderer_n and_o touch_v the_o woman_n no_o marvel_n if_o she_o so_o abuse_v he_o who_o have_v since_o in_o other_o thing_n carry_v herself_o so_o ungod_o as_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o remain_v and_o for_o mr._n bow_o how_o well_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o relate_v neither_o need_v he_o regard_v any_o sclanderous_a tongue_n or_o pen_n know_v his_o own_o integrity_n and_o have_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o which_o he_o have_v with_o good_a approbation_n minister_v in_o that_o office_n now_o about_o fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o deal_n with_o sundry_a of_o our_o officer_n in_o particular_a the_o adversary_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n joint_o against_o who_o he_o object_v that_o we_o call_v r.w._n that_o be_v rose_n white_a his_o wife_n before_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o a_o private_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o her_o child_n
clear_a testimony_n etc._n &_o a_o pregnant_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o practice_n of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v otherwhere_o speak_v heretofore_o which_o yet_o reâ—ayneth_v unanswered_a of_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o white_a his_o treatise_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v other_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v and_o do_v practice_v ourselves_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v in_o divers_a instance_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v for_o communicate_v with_o open_a offender_n for_o which_o he_o refererth_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o do_v we_o add_v this_o further_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o it_o excommunicate_v they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o find_v obstinate_a which_o himself_n know_v to_o be_v true_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v for_o make_v man_n swear_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o myself_o practise_v to_o i._n l._n as_o here_o he_o false_o object_v neither_o be_v at_o all_o practise_v among_o we_o either_o public_o or_o private_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o incest_n so_o reproachful_o divulge_v against_o master_n st._n this_o man_n know_v himself_o that_o rose_n white_a his_o own_o wife_n be_v the_o raiser_n of_o that_o opprobrious_a report_n that_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o hiâ—_n wife_n daughter_n and_o that_o she_o both_o confess_v it_o unto_o i_o herself_o &_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o here_o before_o the_o magistrate_n when_o she_o be_v by_o mr_n st._n now_o of_o late_o bring_v before_o they_o about_o it_o as_o this_o man_n himself_o also_o be_v for_o a_o slanderer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o his_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v request_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o weak_a brethren_n so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o remember_v it_o not_o but_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o he_o have_v write_v this_o answer_n himself_o which_o here_o i_o will_v annex_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_v give_v unto_o i_o hereabout_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_v of_o this_o t._n w._n against_o i_o da._n stud._n have_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a both_o in_o his_o often_o speak_v of_o i_o in_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o make_v a_o end_n of_o mention_v my_o name_n he_o think_v he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o rancour_n to_o the_o full_a therefore_o thus_o he_o say_v yet_o will_v not_o their_o elder_a da._n stud._n never_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o incest_n with_o his_o wife_n daughter_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v request_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o weak_a brother_n so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o if_o some_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o friendly_a wise_a to_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v commit_v incest_n or_o no_o and_o as_o if_o they_o require_v my_o direct_a answer_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o satisfijng_n of_o weak_a brother_n to_o which_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v first_o thus_o that_o there_o never_o come_v any_o so_o unto_o i_o as_o he_o false_o forge_v and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o lie_v egregious_o second_o i_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o what_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o such_o as_o he_o insinuate_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o if_o my_o answer_n be_v evil_a no_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v to_o set_v it_o down_o if_o it_o be_v good_a they_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o it_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o he_o have_v not_o name_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o see_v that_o then_o his_o wickedness_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v three_o this_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o about_o this_o slander_n and_o reproach_n raise_v of_o i_o in_o any_o christian_n and_o orderly_a manner_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o to_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o such_o as_o disorderly_a and_o reproachful_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o thereof_o i_o have_v mynd_v the_o person_n as_o i_o esteem_v they_o either_o pass_v by_o they_o with_o silence_n or_o else_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v unto_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deal_n with_o i_o as_o i_o have_v now_o endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o this_o t._n w._n &_o rose_n his_o wife_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o accusation_n who_o i_o have_v call_v before_o the_o magistrate_n for_o slander_v of_o i_o four_o be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o he_o my_o answer_n now_o be_v that_o if_o t.w._n with_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v living_n be_v repute_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o black_a art_n have_v the_o help_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n join_v together_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o his_o wicked_a slander_n upon_o i_o moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v these_o thing_n of_o t.w._n as_o follow_v first_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o father_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o i_o miss_v my_o aim_n if_o ever_o this_o my_o sonn_n t.w._n do_v prove_v a_o good_a man_n second_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o know_v not_o some_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o his_o evil_a deal_n about_o cloak_n three_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v ill_a with_o some_o about_o a_o bible_n four_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a sin_n as_o t.c._n have_v who_o he_o mention_v in_o his_o book_n last_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o deny_v these_o thing_n or_o any_o the_o like_a that_o by_o any_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o then_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o thus_o i_o leave_v he_o &_o this_o his_o deal_n and_o account_n thereof_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o so_o end_v with_o this_o say_n a_o hypocrite_n with_o his_o mouth_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o knowledge_n 9_o da._n st._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o he_o have_v again_o couch_v divers_a untruth_n together_o as_o when_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v the_o dutch_a church_n for_o baptise_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o dutch_a church_n of_o this_o town_n that_o they_o baptise_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n and_o beside_o admit_v not_o the_o parent_n themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o 54._o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o keep_v not_o our_o word_n as_o he_o have_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n allege_v by_o himself_o but_o yet_o more_o in_o that_o he_o say_v myself_o with_o the_o rest_n can_v offer_v to_o receive_v mr_n deuxburies_n child_n to_o baptism_n who_o neither_o be_v neither_o will_v join_v himself_o a_o member_n unto_o us._n for_o mr_n deuxb_n who_o dwell_v about_o fifteen_o mile_n from_o we_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o will_v baptize_v his_o child_n we_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o thus_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o &_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o walk_v either_o with_o we_o or_o with_o some_o other_o church_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n for_o his_o dwell_n &_o estate_n shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n which_o he_o not_o perform_v we_o baptize_v not_o his_o child_n and_o of_o this_o refusal_n of_o we_o himself_o speak_v but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n to_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n simson_n a_o soldier_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o in_o the_o army_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o g_o i._n for_o withstand_v it_o when_o we_o ourselves_o so_o write_v and_o deal_v in_o it_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o how_o have_v he_o any_o hand_n in_o this_o business_n when_o mr_n deuxb_n write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v answer_v from_o they_o all_o joint_o of_o who_o he_o be_v none_o 4._o
in_o the_o four_o his_o bad_a deal_n do_v yet_o further_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v acquaint_v and_o yet_o propound_v not_o the_o case_n true_o as_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o mislike_v in_o the_o dutch_a church_n not_o churches_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o amsterdan_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o meet_v in_o three_o several_a place_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v come_v together_o in_o one_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o together_o with_o the_o flock_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v nor_o any_o public_a action_n be_v right_o perform_v which_o reason_n we_o signify_v to_o themselves_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o heretofore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o mislike_v also_o that_o a_o few_o people_n be_v stranger_n together_o in_o one_o town_n of_o one_o language_n of_o one_o profession_n in_o religion_n &_o have_v not_o before_o time_n their_o peculiar_a officer_n shall_v in_o such_o case_n yet_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a church_n for_o which_o i_o require_v example_n or_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o allege_v myself_o divers_a reason_n about_o this_o question_n and_o what_o contrariety_n now_o be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o true_a and_o due_a circumstance_n such_o perhaps_o as_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v pretend_v against_o paul_n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothee_n act._n 16.1.3_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n but_o withstand_v the_o false_a brethren_n that_o urge_v it_o gal._n 2.3.4.5_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v himself_o and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o come_v to_o dwell_v here_o touch_v who_o see_v he_o pretend_v that_o they_o join_v not_o to_o we_o for_o divers_a disorder_n among_o we_o i_o will_v here_o advertise_v the_o reader_n a_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o those_o also_o special_o out_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o their_o own_o child_n shall_v also_o be_v their_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o have_v aâ—_n antichristian_a ministry_n worship_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n they_o first_o join_v in_o &_o to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o us._n a_o while_n after_o they_o come_v over_o hither_o &_o at_o first_o communicate_v with_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v about_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o they_o join_v themselves_o here_o as_o a_o body_n together_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n as_o we_o do_v repute_v and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n distinct_a from_o we_o and_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n country_n thus_o inscribe_v they_o the_o church_n in_o amst._n to_o our_o brother_n the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a vocation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v thus_o for_o our_o consultation_n &_o resolution_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v apart_o by_o ourselves_o aswell_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o disorder_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o also_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o choose_v we_o for_o our_o multitude_n see_v we_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o other_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n for_o our_o own_o estate_n though_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v a_o body_n distinct_a in_o our_o country_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n frustrate_v but_o rather_o accomplish_v and_o afterward_o again_o speak_v of_o we_o and_o themselves_o they_o say_v for_o the_o other_o church_n estate_n though_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o offer_v we_o occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v have_v better_a experience_n one_o of_o another_o then_o of_o that_o church_n estate_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n of_o one_o church_n and_o flock_v thereunto_o set_v up_o one_o head_n may_v be_v stop_v be_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v you_o to_o ponder_v thus_o they_o write_v in_o a_o general_a letter_n together_o and_o in_o another_o of_o they_o write_v in_o particular_a by_o this_o t._n white_a &_o tho._n pow._n we_o say_v they_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v our_o meeting_n now_o apart_o from_o our_o brother_n the_o church_n in_o amsterdam_n build_v up_o ourselves_o with_o that_o small_a ability_n that_o god_n have_v inabed_a we_o withal_o &c._n &c._n as_o also_o receive_v such_o member_n as_o we_o find_v meet_v and_o desirous_a of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n wâ—_n have_v have_v one_o meeting_n already_o together_o wherein_o m._n w._n be_v join_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v exo._n 7._o â—_o and_o pray_v with_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v sâ—nd_v the_o northwynd_n and_o the_o southwind_n the_o one_o cold_a the_o other_o hot_a luk_n 12.55_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o blow_v up_o that_o our_o garden_n may_v be_v fruitful_a cant._n 4.16_o but_o not_o a_o eastwynd_n which_o wither_v jonas_n gourd_n jon_n 4._o thus_o write_v they_o then_o of_o themselves_o by_o which_o may_v appear_v both_o what_o they_o intend_v and_o for_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o several_a church_n from_o we_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n live_v stranger_n together_o in_o the_o same_o town_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v redress_v disorder_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a body_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o they_o purpose_v in_o our_o native_a country_n before_o they_o come_v over_o hither_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n that_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o adversary_n reproach_n of_o one_o church_n and_o flock_v thereunto_o set_v up_o one_o head_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v such_o member_n as_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o themselves_o be_v a_o garden_n fruitful_a etc._n etc._n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o then_o they_o write_v how_o say_v he_o now_o in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o we_o be_v for_o disorder_n among_o we_o how_o do_v his_o letter_n and_o his_o libel_n agree_v together_o special_o see_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o write_v we_o to_o be_v their_o brethren_n the_o church_n in_o amsterdam_n of_o who_o estate_n they_o have_v not_o that_o experience_n etc._n etc._n belike_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o old_a say_n mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v now_o why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o so_o allege_v that_o we_o may_v have_v insist_v thereupon_o why_o shrink_v they_o from_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o which_o we_o will_v have_v discuss_v by_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o refuse_v as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o some_o be_v not_o mistake_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n then_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a which_o they_o will_v not_o make_v know_v namely_o that_o mr_n po._n &_o this_o white_a may_v have_v be_v officer_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n among_o we_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o themselves_o know_v best_a and_o howsoever_o yet_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o hypocrite_n write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o we_o for_o divers_a disorder_n among_o we_o when_o but_o even_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o know_v certain_o to_o have_v not_o only_o divers_a disorder_n but_o even_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n well_o may_v he_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o mr_n s._n w._n respice_fw-la finem_fw-la look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o as_o they_o sow_v so_o have_v they_o reap_v not_o have_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o blow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fruitful_a garden_n but_o the_o worm_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o smite_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o wither_a gourd_n
and_o this_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prophecy_n though_o as_o caiaphas_n speak_v more_o truth_n than_o himself_o intend_v when_o to_o the_o same_o mr_n s._n w._n he_o write_v thus_o also_o certain_o if_o god_n do_v not_o work_v mighty_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o desolation_n balaam_n even_o then_o when_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v israel_n prophesy_v the_o truth_n though_o against_o his_o will_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n like_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v we_o blame_v in_o the_o dutch_a as_o we_o do_v also_o in_o the_o french_a church_n of_o this_o town_n that_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.15.16.17_o they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o suffer_v right_o to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o if_o this_o man-pleas_a can_v approve_v they_o herein_o why_o do_v he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o we_o do_v careful_o observe_v it_o &_o think_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v for_o decide_v of_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o public_a nature_n they_o be_v make_v know_v and_o decide_v among_o we_o in_o &_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o elder_n alone_o yet_o therein_o we_o have_v this_o order_n that_o all_o such_o matter_n be_v first_o signify_v to_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affair_n thereof_o appertain_v by_o who_o likewise_o they_o be_v propround_v advise_v &_o treat_v of_o also_o public_o as_o the_o case_n do_v require_v of_o which_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_a at_o least_o till_o we_o be_v answer_v in_o our_o apology_n against_o the_o oxf._n doct._n pag._n 63.64_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o come_v to_o the_o elder_n either_o for_o our_o advice_n or_o to_o have_v some_o matter_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n we_o show_v they_o what_o we_o think_v to_o be_v best_a as_o we_o be_v persuade_v ourselves_o &_o yet_o debar_v not_o any_o from_o proceed_v further_o so_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v their_o do_v to_o the_o church_n as_o there_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o to_o be_v our_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v i_o think_v this_o man_n himself_o know_v well_o for_o t._n c._n his_o matter_n the_o elder_n do_v not_o decide_v it_o as_o he_o false_o say_v but_o show_v he_o what_o we_o ourselves_o think_v to_o be_v best_a according_a to_o godliness_n and_o require_v of_o he_o to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o in_o it_o than_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o also_o of_o w._n h._n be_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 33._o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v here_o see_v w.h._n his_o wife_n put_v he_o away_o who_o can_v constrain_v she_o or_o any_o other_o in_o like_a case_n to_o retain_v such_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o matter_n in_o a_o three_o place_n to_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o have_v object_v mr_n p._n himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o when_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o matter_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o mat._n 18._o this_o be_v the_o order_n we_o keep_v therein_o that_o first_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o deal_v in_o as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o they_o public_o propound_v and_o prosecute_v as_o be_v meet_v whereas_o otherwise_o both_o the_o church_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o man_n name_n and_o private_a matter_n be_v bring_v in_o public_a without_o just_a cause_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v still_o object_v but_o have_v that_o care_n and_o keep_v that_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n else_o where_o lead_v we_o unto_o for_o which_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5.17.18.19.21.22_o &_o 4.14_o heb._n 13.17_o rom._n 12.7.8.1_o thes._n 5.12.13.14.27_o rev._n 2.1.7.8.11.12.18.29_o &_o 3.1.6.7.13.14.22_o with_o exod._n 3.16_o &_o 4.29.30.31_o &_o 12.21_o and_o with_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o frivolous_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o allege_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o our_o practice_n which_o we_o approve_v noâ—_n in_o â—he_n dutch._n as_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o eldership_n alone_o hear_v and_o decide_v the_o public_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o between_o the_o elder_n according_a to_o their_o office_n have_v knowledge_n advise_v and_o propound_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n joint_o together_o or_o as_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o warrant_v a_o lawful_a thing_n shall_v also_o bear_v out_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o disallow_v they_o when_o by_o any_o they_o be_v so_o apply_v and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o mat._n 18._o whether_o through_o evil_a affection_n in_o partiality_n and_o envy_n or_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n to_o cover_v filthynes_n withal_o if_o any_o do_v so_o as_o he_o say_v measure_v other_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o own_o foot_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n our_o duty_n be_v for_o that_o which_o man_n may_v see_v &_o judge_v to_o have_v that_o rule_n as_o all_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n careful_o observe_v among_o we_o whereat_o let_v he_o consider_v if_o his_o heart_n grieve_v not_o more_o than_o it_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o he_o be_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v in_o their_o estate_n observe_v that_o nor_o many_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o constitution_n as_o i_o show_v before_o pag._n 8._o 6._o for_o the_o six_o which_o be_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n of_o antichrist_n can_v he_o not_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o ordinary_a public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o place_n and_o the_o occasional_a receive_n of_o aâ—mes_n therein_o by_o the_o poor_a neither_o between_o the_o benevolence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o saint_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v â—he_n sacrifice_v speak_v of_o phil._n 4.18_o &_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o city_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v they_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o one_o or_o other_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o discommend_v the_o care_n they_o have_v for_o the_o poor_a among_o they_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o much_o commendable_a but_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o action_n &_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v nor_o will_v he_o discern_v between_o the_o solemn_a appoint_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n so_o assemble_v together_o and_o the_o private_a duty_n of_o thankfulness_n of_o salutation_n or_o the_o like_a or_o do_v he_o think_v we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n as_o they_o use_v in_o paul_n at_o london_n or_o if_o we_o be_v walk_v there_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o occasion_n may_v be_v or_o if_o we_o meet_v some_o there_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n to_o give_v they_o thanks_n or_o if_o their_o temple_n be_v make_v prison_n as_o in_o paul_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v divers_a and_o some_o of_o we_o commit_v thither_o as_o heretofore_o sundry_a have_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v there_o yea_o &_o preach_v also_o as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n or_o when_o we_o do_v so_o will_v he_o thereupon_o infer_v as_o now_o he_o do_v that_o we_o condemn_v other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v and_o do_v ourselves_o a_o senseless_a conclusion_n but_o well_o beseme_v a_o baal_n priest_n that_o have_v a_o good_a will_v if_o he_o have_v ability_n withal_o to_o plead_v for_o baal_n altar_n and_o house_n as_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o and_o the_o place_n of_o deut._n 12._o we_o have_v write_v already_o in_o other_o treatise_n not_o yet_o answer_v etc._n therefore_o need_v i_o not_o now_o write_v more_o about_o it_o here_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v here_o how_o this_o idol_n priest_n himself_o yield_v these_o place_n to_o be_v idol_n temple_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o bring_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o reserve_n and_o appoint_v of_o they_o to_o spiritual_a use_n
in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o say_v plain_o if_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 12._o be_v moral_a which_o he_o can_v deny_v if_o he_o hold_v it_o moral_a for_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n that_o then_o no_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v have_v at_o all_o much_o less_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o jehu_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n put_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n to_o a_o lawful_a use_n 2_o king_n 10.27_o 7._o the_o seven_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o show_v the_o dutch_a here_o that_o they_o use_v a_o new_a censure_n of_o suspension_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v yet_o we_o ourselves_o suspend_v m._n s._n many_o month_n together_o before_o his_o excommunication_n but_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v so_o to_o have_v be_v the_o dutch_a suspend_v their_o member_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o admit_v they_o to_o participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n so_o do_v not_o we_o but_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o the_o say_v mat._n sl._n have_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o profess_v with_o we_o to_o sundry_a error_n of_o the_o dutch_a here_o it_o require_v many_o day_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o in_o they_o all_o which_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v now_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v handle_v he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o obstinate_o persist_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v some_o of_o we_o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o have_v any_o more_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o public_a meting_n whereabout_o there_o bâ—ing_v some_o question_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v it_o be_v agree_v for_o the_o present_a when_o he_o do_v so_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o point_n yet_o remain_v which_o be_v do_v and_o divers_a day_n week_n after_o week_n be_v so_o employ_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n do_v then_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o so_o he_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n here_o call_v his_o preferment_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n too_o good_a when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v of_o our_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o which_o he_o that_o think_v any_o too_o good_a be_v himself_o stark_v naught_o 8._o for_o the_o eight_o about_o non_fw-la residency_n howsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o mr_n br._n his_o absence_n frâ—m_v the_o church_n and_o this_o without_o any_o leave_n thereof_o yet_o himself_o know_v that_o he_o with_o some_o other_o of_o we_o be_v upon_o special_a occasion_n send_v by_o the_o church_n into_o england_n and_o there_o employ_v a_o long_a time_n about_o that_o business_n wherein_o also_o what_o good_a pain_n he_o take_v &_o with_o what_o great_a carefulness_n even_o this_o white_a himself_o be_v often_o a_o present_a beholder_n &_o witness_n when_o he_o stay_v there_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o here_o be_v deceitful_o pretend_v though_o long_o than_o he_o or_o we_o will_v have_v have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o possible_o do_v otherwise_o as_o thing_n fall_v out_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v to_o speak_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o special_a occasion_n or_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o factour_n servant_n and_o man_n agre_v together_o on_o mutual_a condition_n nor_o upon_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o special_o the_o difference_n between_o one_o man_n have_v two_o three_o or_o four_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o though_o he_o be_v still_o with_o some_o of_o those_o church_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v a_o non_fw-fr resident_a all_o his_o life_n and_o between_o one_o church_n have_v two_o three_o or_o mo_z deacon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o some_o be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o usual_o present_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n appertain_a to_o the_o office_n notwithstanding_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o we_o desire_n and_o approve_v be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o office_n shall_v wait_v on_o his_o office_n rom._n 12.7.8_o 9_o now_o follow_v the_o last_o of_o his_o instance_n but_o not_o the_o least_o for_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_v contain_v therein_o the_o first_o particular_a here_o speak_v of_o be_v about_o this_o that_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o dutch_a church_n of_o this_o town_n that_o they_o receive_v unrepentant_a excommunicant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v one_o body_n with_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n but_o this_o man_n have_v no_o list_n to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o our_o own_o word_n because_o he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o corruption_n but_o this_o only_a in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o judgement_n consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o it_o &_o the_o other_o church_n of_o these_o country_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o like_a transgression_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o pag._n 25._o and_o whether_o we_o which_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v have_v deal_v with_o they_o thereabouts_o may_v suffer_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o estate_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n be_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v we_o excommunicate_v our_o own_o member_n only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o the_o dutch_a or_o french_a for_o those_o who_o yet_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o hereabout_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o for_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v with_o we_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o church_n which_o decline_v as_o they_o may_v show_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o they_o in_o such_o estate_n 10.18_o so_o be_v we_o according_o to_o esteem_v thereof_o and_o partly_o for_o other_o sin_n withal_o whereinto_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o a_o most_o shameless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v ourselves_o one_o body_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o french_a church_n the_o party_n who_o he_o intend_v now_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o they_o but_o do_v himself_o leave_v they_o for_o their_o corruption_n after_o he_o have_v long_o &_o much_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o good_a manner_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n thereabouts_o &_o they_o persist_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o particular_a here_o speak_v of_o be_v about_o our_o dislike_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n consecrate_v certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o this_o adversary_n himself_o know_v we_o do_v not_o though_o his_o conscience_n be_v so_o sear_v as_o he_o care_v not_o how_o he_o bely_v we_o and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n and_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o impudent_a out_o of_o measure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o observe_v their_o holy_a day_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a in_o both_o the_o instance_n which_o himself_o give_v hereabout_o the_o one_o be_v about_o the_o shut_n of_o shop_n the_o other_o about_o our_o public_a meeting_n for_o worship_n on_o those_o day_n for_o towch_v the_o first_o such_o of_o we_o as_o shut_v their_o shop_n do_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o with_o observance_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o they_o do_v but_o partly_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n civil_a which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o magistrate_n appointment_n see_v no_o spiritual_a observation_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o withal_o partly_o choose_v rather_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o pay_v the_o penalty_n whereto_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a it_o be_v far_o more_o than_o in_o compass_n of_o the_o day_n they_o can_v by_o their_o labour_n obteyn_a other_o of_o we_o do_v on_o those_o day_n follow_v their_o ordinary_a labour_n &_o some_o have_v be_v call_v and_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o magistrate_n allege_v divers_a reason_n of_o their_o
do_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n require_v but_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o public_a worship_n and_o permit_v six_o for_o labour_n &_o because_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o these_o time_n still_o retain_v and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o what_o though_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o such_o nature_n and_o question_n we_o have_v differ_v in_o judgement_n 3.16_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o at_o this_o day_n &_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v &_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a case_n subject_a unto_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a deceitful_a untruth_n that_o we_o have_v our_o meeting_n for_o worship_n on_o their_o holy_a day_n for_o although_o their_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n fall_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o the_o feast_n of_o ascension_n of_o the_o five_o day_n on_o the_o week_n call_v ascension_n thursday_n we_o have_v our_o public_a meeting_n on_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o because_o that_o weekly_o we_o have_v our_o meeting_n on_o those_o day_n all_o the_o year_n through_o beside_o if_o we_o observe_v their_o holy_a day_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o religious_a regard_n of_o they_o &_o have_v our_o public_a meting_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v on_o christmas_n day_n &_o the_o morrow_n after_o also_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n which_o day_n together_o with_o the_o former_a he_o know_v they_o observe_v and_o we_o not_o yet_o shame_v he_o not_o thus_o to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v as_o if_o his_o lord_n the_o prelate_n have_v give_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v no_o matter_n how_o and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a that_o he_o count_v it_o nothing_o so_o to_o do_v if_o thereby_o he_o may_v please_v his_o lord_n or_o pleasure_n himself_o god_n thus_o just_o punish_v his_o former_a hyprocrisie_n and_o present_a apostasy_n &_o so_o match_v his_o writing_n with_o his_o walk_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o how_o undeniable_o his_o own_o collection_n be_v true_a in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o lord_n too_o which_o so_o injurious_o he_o will_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v behind_o the_o very_a heathen_a even_o medea_n herself_o which_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v better_a thing_n &_o approve_v they_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_o whereas_o himself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o patroness_n though_o he_o see_v better_a thing_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approve_v they_o but_o set_v himself_o to_o oppugn_v they_o what_o he_o can_v possible_o and_o for_o the_o worse_a thing_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v they_o but_o approve_v and_o applaud_v they_o most_o shameful_o yea_o and_o thereunto_o bring_v pretend_v allegation_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v the_o scripture_n serve_v his_o own_o fancy_n yea_o his_o lie_n &_o calumny_n for_o which_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a and_o where_o he_o pretend_v against_o we_o as_o if_o he_o can_v declare_v false_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pass_v by_o it_o undeclare_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o purpose_n and_o deal_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o want_v no_o will_n thereunto_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o in_o a_o book_n already_o publish_v will_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o as_o in_o part_n etc._n no_o though_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o aider_n do_v join_v withal_o the_o point_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o against_o the_o yearly_a change_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o this_o dutch_a church_n and_o not_o continew_v in_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 12.4.5.6.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.11.12_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20.17.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.1.2.3.4_o and_o numb_a 8.24_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n express_v and_o include_v plain_o disprove_v the_o yearly_a change_n and_o dismission_n aforesaid_a as_o namely_o the_o authority_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o place_v they_o as_o member_n in_o his_o body_n the_o duty_n of_o wait_v on_o their_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o attendance_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n therein_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n at_o that_o day_n and_o other_o the_o like_a neither_o can_v any_o example_n or_o reason_n of_o sound_a consequence_n be_v show_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n of_o their_o practice_n but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o point_n unless_o some_o will_v undertake_v their_o defence_n against_o we_o in_o the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_o can_v perform_v nor_o any_o other_o will_v yet_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v for_o they_o though_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n have_v have_v just_a occasion_n thereunto_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a lie_a unanswered_a we_o have_v divers_a reason_n for_o so_o leave_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o book_n print_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v and_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n if_o a_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o 2._o since_o the_o writing_n thereof_o it_o please_v god_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o sickness_n that_o he_o die_v and_o see_v he_o be_v dead_a we_o do_v so_o leave_v he_o forbear_v now_o to_o write_v what_o we_o can_v aâ—_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o like_v as_o this_o man_n leave_n or_o contrary_v our_o general_a cause_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hold_v it_o so_o himself_o as_o of_o late_o go_v into_o england_n he_o be_v there_o take_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n for_o this_o cause_n where_o he_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n these_o reason_n among_o other_o we_o have_v of_o not_o answer_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o always_o ready_a as_o there_o be_v just_a and_o needful_a occasion_n to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o &_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n &_o deal_n or_o wherein_o we_o have_v err_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o amend_v it_o as_o we_o have_v often_o signify_v heretofore_o now_o for_o that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v even_o false_a accusation_n of_o whole_a church_n &_o will_v show_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o 7._o accusation_n in_o our_o letter_n to_o mr_n junius_n 54._o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o particular_a corruption_n there_o note_v whereof_o we_o have_v advertise_v the_o eldership_n of_o this_o dutch_a church_n be_v eleâ—en_o in_o all_o so_o as_o this_o enemy_n grant_v himself_n ten_o of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o one_o whereof_o he_o speak_v namely_o their_o yearly_a change_n of_o elder_n it_o also_o be_v so_o true_a as_o the_o minister_n themselves_o depute_v among_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o &_o know_v best_o their_o own_o estate_n &_o practice_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o their_o continual_a practice_n if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o of_o late_a avowch_v it_o against_o all_o gaynsayer_n yet_o this_o flatterer_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o for_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o be_v false_a which_o be_v very_o true_a like_v as_o here_o before_o against_o we_o he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v very_o false_a a_o fit_a servant_n for_o his_o lord_n the_o prelate_n with_o who_o it_o be_v common_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n against_o we_o to_o account_v &_o give_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v falsehood_n and_o again_o of_o falsehood_n that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n may_v be_v see_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o plautê°_n here_o allege_v justum_fw-la non_fw-la iustum_fw-la non_fw-la iustum_fw-la iustum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la let_v they_o therefore_o consider_v their_o way_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n else_o let_v they_o know_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o
dagger_n etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v object_v that_o they_o refuse_v not_o simple_o to_o come_v that_o charity_n will_v have_v take_v thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o another_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o these_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v due_o weigh_v afore_o the_o censure_n have_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o error_n be_v commit_v therein_o be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a the_o censure_n be_v deem_v to_o be_v just_a and_o not_o to_o be_v recall_v and_o for_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o withstand_v their_o receive_n in_o again_o even_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o among_o themselves_o which_o think_v the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o therefore_o excommunicate_v as_o he_o say_v but_o be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o peaceable_o to_o continue_v with_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o till_o they_o can_v use_v the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o other_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o conttroversy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o &_o much_o trouble_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o but_o leave_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o persist_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n excommunicate_v who_o also_o afterward_o upon_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o error_n therein_o be_v receive_v again_o final_o for_o the_o reverse_v again_o of_o the_o censure_n aforesaid_a who_o know_v not_o that_o even_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v their_o second_o &_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n this_o befall_v the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n themselves_o howsoever_o here_o he_o term_v it_o a_o dally_v esteem_v other_o belike_o by_o himself_o who_o have_v so_o change_v and_o rechaunge_v his_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o if_o he_o think_v he_o may_v dally_v with_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o he_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o let_v he_o look_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o reap_v corruption_n for_o as_o every_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6.7.8_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o instance_n which_o be_v about_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o dutch_a church_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o if_o he_o have_v name_v the_o divers_a he_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o divers_a cause_n as_o m._n sl._n who_o only_o he_o name_v in_o particular_a be_v for_o receive_v and_o maynteyn_v these_o error_n 1._o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v be_v themselves_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o any_o such_o church_n 2._o read_v prayer_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n for_o thâ—_n worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o mainteyn_v that_o that_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v these_o be_v other_o thing_n then_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o this_o proctor_n for_o excommunicate_n object_v again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o libel_n and_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o myself_o tell_v he_o aforehand_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o join_v with_o the_o dutch_a in_o these_o corruption_n aforesaid_a which_o m._n sl._n himself_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o he_o do_v also_o that_o the_o other_o matter_n here_o intimate_v be_v about_o their_o temple_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o scholar_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v then_o some_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v in_o those_o place_n &_o so_o have_v occasion_n before_o practise_v after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v as_o i_o remember_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o &_o for_o other_o i_o will_v therein_o persuade_v they_o the_o best_a i_o can_v remember_v but_o whereas_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o dutch_a baptize_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o &_o use_v also_o read_v prayer_n in_o their_o worship_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o he_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o his_o case_n will_v prove_v such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v communion_n together_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o &_o persist_v and_o so_o for_o his_o receive_n and_o mainteyn_v of_o these_o corruption_n among_o they_o about_o baptism_n and_o read_v prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o this_o man_n deal_n and_o deprave_v aâ—ter_v his_o manner_n may_v here_o be_v observe_v and_o for_o the_o general_a of_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v of_o we_o have_v decline_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o church_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v censure_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o who_o ever_o will_v have_v blame_v etc._n such_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o error_n find_v in_o etc._n other_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a fornication_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o of_o their_o member_n decline_v thereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o particular_n note_v in_o this_o dutch_a church_n be_v not_o error_n &_o corruption_n why_o be_v not_o that_o point_n undertake_v to_o be_v clear_v if_o they_o be_v such_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o for_o they_o according_o censure_v our_o member_n decline_v thereunto_o 3._o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o apostasy_n often_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o apostate_n himself_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o pag._n 34._o now_o further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o while_o myself_o with_o some_o other_o of_o we_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n there_o fall_v out_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o brethren_n here_o in_o these_o country_n whereof_o knowledge_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o hence_o we_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o they_o set_v down_o what_o our_o judgement_n then_o be_v about_o this_o point_n &_o the_o reason_n persuade_v we_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v here_o which_o we_o write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a from_o it_o whereabout_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n from_o hence_o write_v unto_o we_o a_o while_n after_o how_o they_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o their_o reason_n thereof_o afterwards_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o dispose_v as_o we_o be_v discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o come_v over_o hither_o be_v here_o there_o be_v speech_n and_o question_n again_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o of_o we_o do_v now_o consider_v further_o about_o it_o more_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n about_o this_o point_n then_o at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v and_o so_o begin_v the_o alteration_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o ever_o we_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v mr_n a._n so_o very_o false_a it_o be_v which_o here_o he_o write_v thereabouts_o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o both_o the_o point_n in_o general_a and_o the_o case_n in_o particular_a be_v consider_v for_o the_o general_a these_o question_n be_v speak_v of_o church_n whether_o the_o priest_n be_v special_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o exception_n out_o of_o ezech._n 44._o where_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v yet_o include_v all_o person_n time_n office_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n also_o whether_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o levite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o priest_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o afterward_o repent_v may_v not_o again_o have_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n &_o function_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o john_n mark_v at_o first_o refuse_v by_o paul_n for_o his_o apostasy_n act._n 15.37.38_o be_v not_o afterward_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o col._n 4.10.11_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v also_o consider_v what_o the_o exception_n be_v about_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o pag._n 42._o that_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o fit_a for_o the_o office_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v already_o in_o
office_n and_o the_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v he_o although_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o be_v in_o office_n he_o have_v well_o approve_v himself_o to_o and_o with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a help_n &_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o persist_v and_o leave_v of_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n therein_o 3._o we_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o walk_v but_o to_o continue_v with_o we_o as_o before_o at_o least_o till_o we_o may_v either_o among_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o have_v further_o help_v and_o deal_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o will_v not_o whereupon_o they_o be_v for_o this_o leave_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o note_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o some_o of_o they_o a_o good_a while_n since_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v in_o again_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o not_o answer_v the_o reason_n in_o writing_n note_v these_o thing_n 1._o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n when_o we_o write_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a in_o a_o letter_n send_v hither_o but_o now_o be_v here_o present_a with_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n with_o any_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v make_v question_n thereabouts_o 2._o we_o also_o signify_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v absent_a have_v like_o occasion_n as_o before_o we_o will_v then_o write_v as_o before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o be_v now_o present_a to_o speak_v and_o reason_n together_o we_o think_v it_o best_o so_o to_o do_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n now_o of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o deal_n that_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o 3._o yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o urge_v we_o further_o advise_v &_o agree_v about_o it_o of_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n or_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o give_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n for_o any_o that_o will_v come_v to_o read_v or_o reason_n thereabouts_o and_o upon_o occasion_n we_o give_v the_o same_o also_o in_o write_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n here_o these_o thing_n t._n white_a himself_o know_v and_o heretofore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o be_v reasonable_a howsoever_o now_o he_o write_v thereof_o and_o where_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o meet_v be_v request_v there_o unto_o sometime_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o wish_v the_o party_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v unto_o we_o to_o show_v their_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o contain_v in_o that_o writing_n or_o any_o other_o and_o so_o to_o reason_n from_o that_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n sometime_o also_o for_o the_o more_o satisfy_v of_o all_o they_o be_v both_o read_v and_o reason_v of_o in_o our_o public_a meeting_n as_o for_o play_v satan_n part_n let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v heretofore_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n approve_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o antichristian_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v now_o leave_v and_o oppugn_v it_o yet_o have_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v use_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o disprove_v it_o and_o to_o approve_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n whither_o he_o be_v return_v with_o who_o also_o it_o be_v so_o common_a throughout_o his_o book_n to_o object_v against_o we_o thing_n very_o false_a &_o to_o conceal_v or_o deprave_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o all_o this_o to_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o that_o wiâ—nesse_n it_o before_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o he_o annex_v of_o mr_n ad._n such_o as_o be_v here_o present_a do_v neither_o remember_v it_o nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a howsoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v so_o be_v yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o alteration_n of_o practice_n do_v usual_o follow_v alteration_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o in_o other_o case_n why_o not_o in_o this_o also_o final_o we_o do_v here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v both_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o our_o walk_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n thus_o much_o urge_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o our_o desire_n have_v be_v and_o i_o trust_n shall_v be_v always_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o instance_n be_v of_o w.a._n cast_v out_o for_o recall_v a_o former_a schism_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o his_o first_o instance_n whatsoever_o w.a._n now_o say_v the_o church_n hear_v and_o see_v what_o then_o he_o speak_v &_o do_v if_o he_o do_v still_o repent_v of_o that_o schism_n stand_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n he_o make_v that_o matter_n be_v soon_o end_v to_o the_o write_n of_o th._n white_a and_o other_o about_o this_o matter_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o messenger_n can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v about_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v thereabouts_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o our_o public_a meeting_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o thither_o come_v they_o not_o so_o themselves_o keep_v back_o a_o answer_n from_o themselves_o and_o still_o th._n white_a keep_v on_o his_o course_n to_o write_v false_o what_o the_o schism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v &_o whereabout_o see_v before_o pag._n 65._o as_o for_o appeal_n see_v it_o be_v from_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a we_o hold_v it_o antichristian_a to_o enterteyne_a or_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o because_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v like_a &_o equal_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o aught_o one_o church_n to_o help_v another_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o appeal_n and_o trial_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o church_n will_v have_v their_o matter_n and_o the_o like_v submit_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n here_o or_o any_o other_o else_o where_o for_o which_o themselves_o can_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v any_o warrant_n and_o against_o which_o we_o have_v &_o have_v these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o deut._n 17.8.9.10.11.12_o 2._o that_o the_o high_a judge_n ordain_v now_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o sinner_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v the_o church_n even_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o member_n mat._n 18.17_o with_o 1_o cor._n 5.4.5.12.13_o 3._o that_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o be_v not_o one_o over_o another_o but_o have_v christ_n himself_o over_o all_o and_o in_o midst_n of_o all_o rev._n 1.13_o &_o 2.1_o and_o therefore_o in_o urge_v our_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o another_o church_n they_o seek_v to_o draw_v it_o into_o antichristian_a bondage_n which_o we_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o gal._n 5.1_o rev._n 14.9.12_o 4._o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n how_o may_v the_o cause_n be_v submit_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n mat._n 18.18_o 5._o if_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o also_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v aswell_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v bring_v to_o like_a submission_n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n publish_v artic._n 24.25_o 7._o and_o this_o way_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o strife_n for_o if_o the_o two_o church_n disagree_v a_o three_o &_o high_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o like_a reason_n and_o if_o yet_o they_o agree_v not_o a_o high_a than_o that_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o pope_n grow_v and_o be_v establish_v 8._o final_o if_o we_o may_v
&_o will_v assent_v yet_o these_o dutch_a &_o french_a church_n do_v not_o hear_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o handle_v only_o by_o the_o eldership_n by_o they_o erroneous_o put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o wholâ—_n church_n as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n upon_o other_o occasion_n now_o though_o we_o may_v not_o for_o these_o and_o like_a reason_n submit_v as_o they_o require_v yet_o we_o also_o signify_v that_o if_o these_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o any_o else_o whosoever_o can_v show_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v fault_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v our_o refusal_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o case_n which_o this_o white_a know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a to_o write_v and_o deal_v notwithstanding_o as_o he_o do_v 5._o the_o five_o instance_n which_o be_v about_o receive_v the_o penitent_a offender_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o pag._n 32.33_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n &_o will_v now_o only_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o to_o retain_v unrepentant_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o prelate_n can_v quick_o take_v he_o out_o as_o bad_a lesson_n as_o this_o special_o he_o be_v so_o apt_a a_o scholar_n for_o such_o master_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o retain_v such_o member_n in_o our_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v what_o exclamation_n will_v he_o make_v against_o we_o as_o in_o deed_n just_o he_o may_v here_o therefore_o mark_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o imp_n of_o satan_n common_a to_o he_o with_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n if_o any_o stand_v from_o and_o against_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lewd_a &_o wicked_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o favour_n &_o partake_v with_o they_o but_o if_o any_o continue_v with_o the_o church_n though_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o david_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o malign_v and_o abuse_v they_o yea_o &_o to_o defame_v the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o in_o his_o book_n have_v appear_v 6._o the_o six_o instance_n be_v of_o his_o own_o wife_n rose_n white_a excommunicate_v for_o two_o thing_n though_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o 1._o first_o for_o not_o bring_v her_o child_n to_o baptism_n 2._o for_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o she_o have_v profess_v with_o we_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n here_o where_o she_o join_v herself_o a_o member_n and_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v himself_o match_v one_o for_o another_o for_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o our_o observe_v of_o that_o rule_n mat._n 18.15.16.17_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v for_o which_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v the_o church_n and_o be_v after_o a_o week_n respiâ—e_v call_v upon_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o be_v glad_a open_o in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v he_o be_v unprovided_a and_o come_v no_o more_o to_o our_o meeting_n to_o prove_v it_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o face_n as_o he_o will_v boast_v of_o his_o reprove_v abuse_n among_o us._n towch_v his_o wife_n allege_v of_o the_o example_n of_o timothees_n mother_n that_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o and_o no_o other_o cause_n mention_v but_o that_o his_o â—ather_n be_v a_o grecian_a he_o say_v she_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n whereas_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o present_a know_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v answer_v about_o it_o &_o sundry_a reason_n use_v about_o this_o case_n of_o not_o bring_v her_o child_n to_o baptism_n upon_o her_o husband_n forbid_v as_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o sex_n there_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o father_n shall_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mother_n have_v right_a and_o aught_o to_o present_v that_o she_o may_v not_o deprive_v her_o seed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o her_o husband_n will_n any_o more_o than_o herself_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v she_o because_o that_o by_o the_o believe_a woman_n the_o child_n be_v clean_a as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o believe_a man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o â—4_n &_o she_o now_o be_v of_o our_o church_n &_o her_o husband_n not_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o she_o for_o performance_n of_o her_o duty_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o as_o her_o neglect_n of_o baptise_v her_o child_n can_v not_o but_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o it_o when_o these_o &_o the_o like_a persuasion_n be_v use_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o ask_v why_o then_o timothees_n mother_n do_v not_o circumcise_v her_o child_n our_o teacher_n as_o he_o remember_v answer_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o she_o be_v live_v and_o present_a we_o will_v demand_v of_o herself_o but_o she_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o go_v wherefore_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o this_o ro._n white_n be_v live_v and_o present_a &_o must_v give_v account_n of_o she_o own_o way_n that_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n of_o god_n for_o even_o the_o most_o righteous_a may_v offend_v &_o moses_n himself_o fault_v in_o neglect_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n exod_n 4._o and_o if_o timothees_n mother_n be_v a_o jewesse_n do_v marry_v with_o a_o gentile_a a_o infidel_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o circumcise_v her_o son_n &_o she_o obey_v he_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n and_o unlawful_a and_o then_o she_o sin_v in_o marry_v with_o he_o why_o may_v she_o not_o also_o sin_n in_o keep_v her_o child_n uncircumcised_a for_o he_o if_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o now_o this_o woman_n pretend_v wherefore_o she_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n rather_o of_o the_o example_n of_o other_o good_a woman_n as_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25._o the_o elect_a lady_n 2_o joh._n epist._n also_o of_o some_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o maccabee_n though_o that_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v 1_o mach._n 1.63_o 2_o mach._n 6.10_o it_o be_v also_o demand_v by_o some_o of_o we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v otherwise_o but_o that_o timotheâ—s_n mother_n may_v be_v chap._n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v uncircumcised_a also_o whether_o the_o woman_n in_o noah_n time_n shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n in_o moses_n time_n to_o go_v themselves_o with_o their_o childen_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n if_o their_o husband_n have_v be_v against_o it_o both_o which_o be_v type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o baptism_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o 1_o pet._n 3.20.21_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v then_o show_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n thus_o note_v down_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o consider_v of_o this_o man_n deal_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o according_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o now_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o scoff_v at_o the_o teacher_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o for_o his_o word_n then_o use_v but_o even_o at_o the_o office_n itself_o which_o he_o execute_v and_o therein_o at_o the_o 12.7_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n hurt_v not_o he_o nor_o we_o but_o increase_v this_o skorner_n sin_n &_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o myself_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n with_o hold_v my_o consent_n towch_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o her_o excommunication_n about_o the_o child_n baptise_v make_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o husband_n authority_n over_o his_o family_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o objection_n arise_v about_o the_o case_n &_o scripture_n allege_v out_o of_o act._n 16.3_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o give_v my_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n thereof_o for_o her_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corruption_n here_o and_o that_o so_o as_o i_o say_v also_o i_o be_v willing_a for_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o
sentence_n myself_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o appoint_v by_o which_o compare_v with_o his_o writing_n may_v appear_v how_o still_o he_o keep_v on_o his_o wont_a course_n against_o we_o &_o have_v himself_o draw_v four_o this_o unfold_n of_o his_o evil_a deal_n and_o his_o wife_n too_o for_o the_o other_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v viz_n mrs_n sl._n goodw._n ch._n &_o r._n m._n they_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o other_o cause_n than_o he_o have_v note_v down_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o manner_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o be_v content_a notwithstanding_o to_o walk_v peaceable_o with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o excommunicate_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n but_o if_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_n as_o some_o of_o these_o more_o special_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n then_o be_v they_o also_o for_o so_o do_v just_o subject_a to_o the_o â—ame_n censure_n with_o they_o as_o in_o this_o case_n likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o forbid_v but_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o do_v it_o though_o if_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 5.29_o as_o we_o do_v then_o answer_v he_o that_o what_o we_o do_v we_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o fellow_n hard_a forehead_n verify_v not_o the_o orator_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n become_v impudent_a out_o of_o measure_n excommunication_n we_o use_v as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v if_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o wickedness_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o evil_n but_o observe_v it_o we_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o it_o work_v not_o so_o in_o they_o than_o be_v their_o destruction_n the_o more_o just_a upon_o their_o head_n and_o we_o be_v clear_a neither_o do_v the_o long_a suffer_a spirit_n of_o meekness_n hinder_v but_o that_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v inflict_v and_o be_v so_o do_v neither_o will_v this_o man_n curse_v we_o for_o good_a hurt_v we_o not_o his_o blessing_n of_o himself_o &_o other_o in_o evil_n help_v they_o therefore_o to_o his_o many_o curse_n denounce_v against_o we_o i_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o say_v with_o solomon_n 26.2_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n and_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o love_v curse_v 109.17.18_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o â—e_v far_o from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o garment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n &_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o evil_a i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o that_o denunciation_n of_o moses_n against_o every_o such_o one_o as_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o i_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubburne_v of_o my_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o but_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o curseâ—_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29._o â—9_n 20.21_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o tent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o man_n himself_o desire_v heretofore_o to_o partake_v with_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v in_o our_o public_a meeting_n compare_v our_o and_o all_o true_a church_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n &_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whither_o now_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o course_n of_o his_o own_o walk_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o jealous_a god_n that_o judge_v corah_n &_o his_o company_n 16._o who_o also_o be_v the_o god_n of_o shem_n &_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o son_n of_o japheth_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o shem_n tent_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a to_o abraham_n son_n of_o shem_n 9.29.27_o &_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o gen._n 12.3_o for_o that_o which_o he_o annex_v about_o fatherless_a child_n himself_o know_v we_o approve_v no_o such_o deal_n and_o some_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v comit_v be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o live_v belike_o can_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o will_v dig_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o any_o that_o be_v alive_a why_o give_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n some_o knowledge_n who_o they_o be_v will_v he_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o answer_v make_v according_o or_o will_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v what_o we_o hear_v concern_v a_o fatherless_a child_n who_o be_v long_o since_o with_o that_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o this_o whites_n wife_n and_o run_v away_o from_o she_o who_o know_v best_o herself_o how_o she_o use_v she_o for_o ourselves_o we_o mislike_v all_o hard_a and_o evil_a usage_n of_o any_o much_o more_o savage_a and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o fatherless_a child_n who_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o holpen_v if_o any_o such_o have_v more_o special_o feel_v their_o part_n of_o our_o common_a trouble_n and_o poverty_n why_o will_v he_o not_o consider_v his_o lord_n the_o prelate_n their_o savage_a and_o cruel_a deal_n with_o we_o who_o have_v make_v many_o poor_a orphan_n and_o widow_n among_o we_o beside_o many_o other_o great_a calamity_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o their_o mean_n of_o which_o to_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o ocean_n sea_n so_o many_o and_o great_a they_o be_v and_o not_o unknowen_a to_o this_o white_a himself_o howsoever_o he_o can_v like_v now_o to_o sail_v in_o that_o sea_n where_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o have_v concern_v the_o faith_n make_v shipwreck_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o w.c._n the_o man_n himself_o affirm_v that_o be_v speak_v not_o these_o word_n at_o all_o which_o he_o have_v print_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o tell_v this_o whites_n wife_n before_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o speak_v it_o since_o to_o his_o own_o face_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n some_o word_n he_o confess_v he_o speak_v which_o be_v evil_a but_o those_o also_o speak_v by_o he_o about_o a_o year_n before_o he_o join_v to_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o testify_v yet_o white_a object_v his_o speech_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o member_n affirm_v also_o what_o he_o have_v print_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o many_o witness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o till_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o &_o after_o knowledge_n &_o deal_n with_o he_o find_v he_o obstinate_a in_o such_o evil_a how_o can_v we_o but_o have_v he_o still_o a_o member_n among_o we_o but_o if_o such_o speech_n yea_o or_o public_a write_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v content_v man_n as_o white_a will_n with_o this_o content_n himself_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o his_o one_o to_o to_o produce_v a_o thousand_o and_o none_o of_o they_o pervert_v neither_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o libel_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n the_o censure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o blasphemous_o call_v our_o fond_a excommunication_n which_o 24._o before_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o
term_v our_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n surly_a god_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a will_v never_o suffer_v such_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o ordinance_n to_o go_v in_o vain_a such_o deâ—iding_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v fearful_a and_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n all_o his_o lord_n the_o prelate_n authority_n and_o authorise_v of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v as_o himself_o allege_v here_o before_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o help_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n 11.21_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n from_o who_o what_o can_v he_o or_o any_o so_o persist_v look_n for_o else_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o the_o curse_a to_o hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o and_o thus_o have_v this_o esau_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o profane_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n and_o of_o which_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 10.12.13_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n devour_v himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v foolishness_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v wicked_a madness_n &_o that_o thus_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o towch_v his_o postscript_n about_o t._n c._n the_o man_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v false_o traduce_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o accuse_v by_o some_o other_o here_o to_o magistrate_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o against_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o see_v here_o still_o the_o bad_a deal_n of_o this_o man_n who_o publish_v his_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o world_n only_o upon_o a_o hear-say_n not_o know_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v great_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o afterward_o give_v he_o any_o just_a or_o needful_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a and_o good_a consider_v his_o former_a deal_n &_o the_o present_a case_n so_o to_o proceed_v yet_o not_o without_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o of_o we_o thereabouts_o but_o he_o be_v short_o after_o receive_v in_o again_o be_v repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n now_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o this_o man_n which_o blame_v other_o for_o not_o forgive_a of_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v not_o cease_v throughout_o his_o book_n to_o publish_v and_o object_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o party_n themselves_o beside_o the_o manifold_a falsehood_n and_o blasphemy_n into_o which_o also_o he_o be_v â—un_v but_o his_o madness_n be_v become_v manifest_a to_o man_n and_o his_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o with_o god_n who_o will_v remember_v and_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nehem._n 6.14_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o a_o note_n of_o the_o particular_n speak_v of_o before_o pag._n 62._o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n of_o this_o city_n &_o wherabout_o we_o have_v have_v deal_v with_o such_o of_o their_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o eldership_n be_v depute_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n of_o amst._n be_v such_o as_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o meet_v in_o three_o several_a place_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v come_v together_o in_o one_o the_o minister_n can_v together_o with_o the_o flock_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v and_o final_o no_o public_a action_n whether_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o can_v right_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o &_o 11.20_o 23._o math._n 18_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o act._n 6.2_o 5._o numb_a 8.9_o act._n 20.28_o 2._o they_o baptize_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n of_o who_o moreover_o they_o have_v not_o care_n as_o of_o member_n neither_o admit_v their_o parent_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n gen._n 17.7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o exod._n 12.48_o with_o 2_o chron._n 30.6_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 9.13_o hos._n 2.2.4_o with_o rev._n 17.1_o ezech._n 16.59_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v devise_v &_o use_v a_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v mat._n 6._o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n certain_a prayer_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n exod._n 20.4.5_o and_o 30.9_o with_o psal._n 141.2_o and_o rev._n 8.3_o lev._n 10.1_o esa._n 29.13_o with_o math._n 15.9_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 4.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 4._o that_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 18.15.16.17_o they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o suffer_v right_o to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o 5._o they_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o antichrist_n exod._n 20.4_o with_o deut._n 12.2.3_o 2_o 18.11.12_o etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o set_a maintenance_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v 1_o cor._n 9.14_o and_o that_o also_o such_o as_o by_o which_o any_o ministry_n at_o all_o whether_o popish_a or_o other_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v maintain_v 7._o their_o elder_n change_v yearly_a and_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n rom._n 12.4.5.6.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.11.12_o etc._n etc._n act_n 20.17.28_o 1_o 5.1.2_o 3.4_o see_v also_o numb_a 8.24_o etc._n etc._n 8._o they_o celebrate_v marriage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o mere_o civil_a ruth_n 4._o chap._n heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o they_o use_v a_o new_a censure_n of_o suspension_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v math._n 28.20_o gal._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o 10._o they_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n consecrate_v certyan_a day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o commandment_n 2._o &_o 4._o rev._n 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o â—_o act._n 20.7_o col._n 2.16.17_o esa_n 66.23_o gal._n 4.10.11_o 11._o they_o receive_v unrepentant_a excommunicate_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v one_o body_n with_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o about_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o divers_a time_n heretofore_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v by_o themselves_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o church_n or_o that_o they_o will_v take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o us._n but_o they_o refuse_v both_o whereabout_o we_o have_v afterward_o some_o further_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o which_o time_n divers_a message_n and_o answer_n pass_v between_o us._n which_o we_o have_v think_v here_o to_o have_v insert_v but_o now_o think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o forbear_v they_o wish_v rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v among_o themselves_o by_o amendment_n hereafter_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o we_o be_v already_o too_o much_o provoke_v to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n and_o clear_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o the_o caution_n speak_v of_o before_o pag._n 34._o &_o 68_o concern_v the_o question_n follow_v question_n whether_o such_o as_o sometime_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v afterward_o by_o the_o church_n be_v take_v into_o office_n answer_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v meet_v without_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cautious_a viz._n first_o that_o there_o be_v due_a consideration_n have_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o